Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Devīmāhātmya
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati
yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 5.0 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 8.0 preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāvir itīdam u ha guhādhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 5.0 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 8.0 preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāvir itīdam u ha guhādhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 14.0 yāvad brahma viṣṭhitaṃ tāvatī vāg iti yatra ha kva ca brahma tad vāg yatra vā vāk tad vā brahmety etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 2.0 vāg agniś cakṣur asāv ādityaś candramā mano diśaḥ śrotraṃ sa eṣa prahitāṃ saṃyogo 'dhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam ayaṃ pitaite putrā yatra ha kva ca putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā putrasyety etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 6.0 sūktaṃ
batāvocateti tat sūktam abhavat tasmāt sūktaṃ tasmāt sūktam ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 3.0 tam indra
uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe dvitīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 5.0 tam indra
uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgāḥ sa vā ṛṣe tṛtīyaṃ śaṃseti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 7.0 tam indra
uvāca ṛṣe priyaṃ vai me dhāmopāgā varaṃ te dadāmīti //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam indra
uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti hovāca //
AĀ, 2, 2, 3, 9.0 tam indra uvāca prāṇo vā aham asmy ṛṣe prāṇas tvaṃ prāṇaḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇo hy eṣa ya eṣa tapati sa etena rūpeṇa sarvā diśo viṣṭo 'smi tasya me 'nnaṃ mitraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ tad vaiśvāmitram eṣa tapann evāsmīti
hovāca //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 6.0 vāci vai tad aindraṃ prāṇaṃ nyacāyann ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ
vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 3.0 prokte japati suparṇo 'si garutmān premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gacchantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ
vakṣyantīm iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 5.0 svar amum iti yo 'sya priyaḥ syān na tu
vakṣyantīm iti brūyāt //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra
vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy
abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi
duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te
hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 18, 2.0 taṃ
saṃbhṛtyocur aśvināv imam bhiṣajyatam ity aśvinau vai devānām bhiṣajāv aśvināv adhvaryū tasmād adhvaryū gharmaṃ saṃbharataḥ //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny
abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā
duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 32, 3.0 cakṣur vā etad yajñasya yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa ekā satī vyāhṛtir
dvedhocyate tasmād ekaṃ sac cakṣur dvedhā //
AB, 3, 7, 10.0 yaṃ kāmayeta pāpīyān syād ity uccaistarām asya ṛcam
uktvā śanaistarāṃ vaṣaṭkuryāt pāpīyāṃsam evainaṃ tat karoti //
AB, 3, 7, 11.0 yaṃ kāmayeta śreyān syād iti śanaistarām asya ṛcam
uktvoccaistarāṃ vaṣaṭkuryāc chriya evainaṃ tacchriyām ādadhāti //
AB, 3, 12, 2.0 ukthaṃ
vācīty āha śastvā caturakṣaram om ukthaśā ity adhvaryuś caturakṣaraṃ tad aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tad ubhayataḥ prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 3.0 adhvaryo śoṃsāvom ity āhvayate madhyaṃdine ṣaᄆakṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad ekādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyata ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭubham eva tat purastān madhyaṃdine 'cīkᄆpatām ukthaṃ
vācīndrāyety āha śastvā saptākṣaram om ukthaśā ity adhvaryuś caturakṣaraṃ tad ekādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyata ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup triṣṭubham eva tad ubhayato madhyaṃdine 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 4.0 adhvaryo śośoṃsāvom ity āhvayate tṛtīyasavane saptākṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tat purastāt tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām ukthaṃ
vācīndrāya devebhya ity āha śastvaikādaśākṣaram om ity adhvaryur ekākṣaraṃ tad dvādaśākṣaraṃ sampadyate dvādaśākṣarā vai jagatī jagatīm eva tad ubhayatas tṛtīyasavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad
avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 21, 4.0 taṃ devā abruvan sarvaṃ vā
avocathā api no 'trāstv iti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vo 'pisyād iti tam abruvann apy eva no 'stu maghavann iti tān īkṣataiva //
AB, 3, 22, 4.0 yadīm uśmasi kartave karat tad iti yad evaitad
avocāmākarat tad ity evaināṃs tad abravīt //
AB, 3, 22, 8.0 tān indra
uvācāpi vo 'trāstv iti te devā abruvan virāḍ yājyāstu niṣkevalyasya yā trayastriṃśadakṣarā //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra
vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 48, 9.0 tā ha śucivṛkṣo gaupalāyano vṛddhadyumnasyābhipratāriṇasyobhayīr yajñe saṃniruvāpa tasya ha rathagṛtsaṃ gāhamānaṃ
dṛṣṭvovācettham aham asya rājanyasya devikāś ca devīś cobhayīr yajñe samamādayaṃ yad asyetthaṃ rathagṛtso gāhata iti catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ kavacinaḥ śaśvaddhāsya te putranaptāra āsuḥ //
AB, 3, 49, 4.0 so 'gnir upottiṣṭhann abravīt kiṃ svid eva mahyaṃ kṛśo dīrghaḥ palito
vakṣyatīti //
AB, 4, 8, 3.0 tāv indram anvāgacchatāṃ tam abrūtām āvāṃ vā idam maghavañ jeṣyāva iti na ha taṃ dadhṛṣatur apodihīti
vaktuṃ sa tathety abravīt tasya vai mamehāpyastv iti tatheti tasmā apy atrākurutāṃ tasmād aindram āśvine śasyate //
AB, 4, 27, 9.0 ūṣān asāv asyāṃ taddhāpi turaḥ kāvaṣeya
uvācoṣaḥ poṣo janamejayaketi tasmāddhāpyetarhi gavyam mīmāṃsamānāḥ pṛcchanti santi tatroṣāḥ iti ūṣo hi poṣo 'sau vai loka imaṃ lokam abhiparyāvartata //
AB, 5, 17, 1.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra
vocam iti sūktam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 29, 1.0 vṛṣaśuṣmo ha vātāvata
uvāca jātūkarṇyo vaktā smo vā idaṃ devebhyo yad vai tad agnihotram ubhayedyur ahūyatānyedyur vāva tad etarhi hūyata iti //
AB, 5, 29, 1.0 vṛṣaśuṣmo ha vātāvata uvāca jātūkarṇyo
vaktā smo vā idaṃ devebhyo yad vai tad agnihotram ubhayedyur ahūyatānyedyur vāva tad etarhi hūyata iti //
AB, 5, 29, 2.0 etad u
hovāca kumārī gandharvagṛhītā vaktā smo vā idam pitṛbhyo yad vai tad agnihotram ubhayedyur ahūyatānyedyur vāva tad etarhi hūyata iti //
AB, 5, 29, 2.0 etad u hovāca kumārī gandharvagṛhītā
vaktā smo vā idam pitṛbhyo yad vai tad agnihotram ubhayedyur ahūyatānyedyur vāva tad etarhi hūyata iti //
AB, 5, 30, 15.0 etaddha sma vai tad vidvān nagarī jānaśruteya uditahominam aikādaśākṣam mānutantavyam
uvāca prajāyām enaṃ vijñātā smo yadi vidvān vā juhoty avidvān veti tasyo haikādaśākṣe rāṣṭram iva prajā babhūva rāṣṭram iva ha vā asya prajā bhavati ya evaṃ vidvān udite juhoti tasmād udite hotavyam //
AB, 5, 33, 3.0 te haike brahmāṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke stomabhāgāñ japitvā bhāṣamāṇā upāsate taddhaitad
uvāca brāhmaṇa upākṛte prātaranuvāke brahmāṇam bhāṣamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvārdham asya yajñasyāntaragur iti tad yathaikapāt puruṣo yann ekataścakro vā ratho vartamāno bhreṣaṃ nyety evam eva sa yajño bhreṣaṃ nyeti yajñasya bhreṣam anu yajamāno bhreṣaṃ nyeti //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān
hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 1, 1.0 devā ha vai sarvacarau satraṃ niṣedus te ha pāpmānaṃ nāpajaghnire tān hovācārbudaḥ kādraveyaḥ sarpaṛṣir mantrakṛd ekā vai vo hotrākṛtā tāṃ vo 'haṃ karavāṇy atha pāpmānam apahaniṣyadhva iti te ha tathety
ūcus teṣāṃ ha sma sa madhyaṃdine madhyaṃdina evopodāsarpan grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭauti //
AB, 6, 1, 4.0 tān ha rājā madayāṃcakāra te
hocur āśīviṣo vai no rājānam avekṣate hantāsyoṣṇīṣeṇākṣyāv apinahyāmeti tatheti tasya hoṣṇīṣeṇākṣyāv apinehus tasmād uṣṇīṣam eva paryasya grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭuvanti tadanukṛti //
AB, 6, 1, 5.0 tān ha rājā madayām eva cakāra te
hocuḥ svena vai no mantreṇa grāvṇo 'bhiṣṭautīti hantāsyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛṇacāmeti tatheti tasya hānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpapṛcus tato hainān na madayāṃcakāra tad yad asyānyābhir ṛgbhir mantram āpṛñcanti śāntyā eva //
AB, 6, 14, 4.0 yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad etāsāṃ hotrāṇām indra ukthāni parilupya hotre pradadau yūyam mābhyahvayadhvaṃ yūyam asyāvediṣṭeti te
hocur devā vāceme hotre prabhāvayāmeti tasmāt te dvipraiṣe bhavata ṛcāgnīdhrīyām prabhāvayāṃcakrus tasmāt tasyaikayarcā bhūyasyo yājyā bhavanti //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma
jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā
ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 24, 16.0 tad etat saubalāya sarpir vātsiḥ śaśaṃsa sa
hovāca bhūyiṣṭhān ahaṃ yajamāne paśūn paryagrahaiṣam akaniṣṭhā u mām āgamiṣyantīti tasmai ha yathā mahadbhya ṛtvigbhya evaṃ nināya tad etat paśavyaṃ ca svargyaṃ ca śastraṃ tasmād etacchaṃsati //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad
ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 6, 30, 8.0 taddha tathā śasyamāne gauśla ājagāma sa
hovāca hotaḥ kathā te śastraṃ vicakram plavata iti //
AB, 6, 30, 10.0 evayāmarud ayam uttarataḥ śasyata iti sa
hovācaindro vai madhyaṃdinaḥ kathendram madhyaṃdinān ninīṣasīti //
AB, 6, 30, 14.0 sa
hovācaindram eṣa viṣṇunyaṅgaṃ śaṃsatv atha tvam etaṃ hotar upariṣṭād raudryai dhāyyāyai purastān mārutasyāpy asyāthā iti //
AB, 6, 33, 4.0 taṃ
hovācāpehy alaso 'bhūr yo me vācam avadhīḥ śatāyuṃ gām akariṣyaṃ sahasrāyum puruṣam pāpiṣṭhāṃ te prajāṃ karomi yo mettham asakthā iti //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te
hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 2.0 ādityāś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca svarge loke 'spardhanta vayam pūrva eṣyāmo vayam iti te hāṅgirasaḥ pūrve śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus te 'gnim prajighyur aṅgirasāṃ vā eko 'gniḥ parehy ādityebhyaḥ śvaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūhīti te hādityā agnim eva dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya dadṛśus tān etyābravīc chvaḥsutyāṃ vaḥ svargasya lokasya prabrūma iti te hocur atha vayaṃ tubhyaṃ sadyaḥsutyāṃ svargasya lokasya prabrūmas tvayaiva vayaṃ hotrā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti sa tathety
uktvā pratyuktaḥ punar ājagāma //
AB, 6, 34, 3.0 te
hocuḥ prāvocāḥ iti prāvocam iti hovācātho me pratiprāvocann iti no hi na pratyajñāsthāḥ iti prati vā ajñāsam iti hovāca //
AB, 6, 34, 3.0 te hocuḥ prāvocāḥ iti prāvocam iti
hovācātho me pratiprāvocann iti no hi na pratyajñāsthāḥ iti prati vā ajñāsam iti hovāca //
AB, 6, 34, 3.0 te hocuḥ prāvocāḥ iti prāvocam iti hovācātho me pratiprāvocann iti no hi na pratyajñāsthāḥ iti prati vā ajñāsam iti
hovāca //
AB, 7, 1, 1.0 athātaḥ paśor vibhaktis tasya vibhāgaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet
tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 14, 1.0 athainam
uvāca varuṇaṃ rājānam upadhāva putro me jāyatāṃ tena tvā yajā iti //
AB, 7, 14, 3.0 taṃ
hovācājani vai te putro yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśur nirdaśo bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati nirdaśo nv astv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 3.0 taṃ hovācājani vai te putro yajasva māneneti sa
hovāca yadā vai paśur nirdaśo bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati nirdaśo nv astv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 4.0 sa ha nirdaśa āsa tam
hovāca nirdaśo nv abhūd yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantā jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 4.0 sa ha nirdaśa āsa tam hovāca nirdaśo nv abhūd yajasva māneneti sa
hovāca yadā vai paśor dantā jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 5.0 tasya ha dantā jajñire taṃ
hovācājñata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ padyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya padyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 5.0 tasya ha dantā jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa
hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ padyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya padyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ
hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa
hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ punar jajñire taṃ
hovācājñata vā asya punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ punar jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa
hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ
hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety
uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 14, 9.0 sa ha nety
uktvā dhanur ādāyāraṇyam apātasthau sa saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra //
AB, 7, 15, 1.0 atha haikṣvākaṃ varuṇo jagrāha tasya hodaraṃ jajñe tad u ha rohitaḥ śuśrāva so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa
paryetyovāca nānā śrāntāya śrīr astīti rohita śuśruma pāpo nṛṣadvaro jana indra iccarataḥ sakhā caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 2.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo
'vocad iti ha dvitīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca puṣpiṇyau carato jaṅghe bhūṣṇur ātmā phalagrahiḥ śere 'sya sarve pāpmānaḥ śrameṇa prapathe hatāś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 2.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha dvitīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa
paryetyovāca puṣpiṇyau carato jaṅghe bhūṣṇur ātmā phalagrahiḥ śere 'sya sarve pāpmānaḥ śrameṇa prapathe hatāś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 3.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo
'vocad iti ha tṛtīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca āste bhaga āsīnasyordhvas tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhataḥ śete nipadyamānasya carāti carato bhagaś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 3.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha tṛtīyaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa
paryetyovāca āste bhaga āsīnasyordhvas tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhataḥ śete nipadyamānasya carāti carato bhagaś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 4.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo
'vocad iti ha caturthaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṃjihānas tu dvāparaḥ uttiṣṭhaṃs tretā bhavati kṛtaṃ sampadyate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 4.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha caturthaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa
paryetyovāca kaliḥ śayāno bhavati saṃjihānas tu dvāparaḥ uttiṣṭhaṃs tretā bhavati kṛtaṃ sampadyate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 5.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo
'vocad iti ha pañcamaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa paryetyovāca caran vai madhu vindati caran svādum udumbaram sūryasya paśya śremāṇaṃ yo na tandrayate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 5.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo 'vocad iti ha pañcamaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya tam indraḥ puruṣarūpeṇa
paryetyovāca caran vai madhu vindati caran svādum udumbaram sūryasya paśya śremāṇaṃ yo na tandrayate caraṃś caraiveti //
AB, 7, 15, 6.0 caraiveti vai mā brāhmaṇo
'vocad iti ha ṣaṣṭhaṃ saṃvatsaram araṇye cacāra so 'jīgartaṃ sauyavasim ṛṣim aśanāyāparītam araṇya upeyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ
hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna
uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 15, 8.0 sa pitaram
etyovāca tata hantāham anenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasārānena tvā yajā iti tatheti bhūyān vai brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyād iti varuṇa uvāca tasmā etaṃ rājasūyaṃ yajñakratum provāca tam etam abhiṣecanīye puruṣam paśum ālebhe //
AB, 7, 15, 8.0 sa pitaram etyovāca tata hantāham anenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasārānena tvā yajā iti tatheti bhūyān vai brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyād iti varuṇa
uvāca tasmā etaṃ rājasūyaṃ yajñakratum provāca tam etam abhiṣecanīye puruṣam paśum ālebhe //
AB, 7, 16, 1.0 tasya ha viśvāmitro hotāsīj jamadagnir adhvaryur vasiṣṭho brahmāyāsya udgātā tasmā upākṛtāya niyoktāraṃ na vividuḥ sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ dattāham enaṃ niyokṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ dadus taṃ sa niyuyoja //
AB, 7, 16, 2.0 tasmā upākṛtāya niyuktāyāprītāyā paryagnikṛtāya viśasitāraṃ na vividuḥ sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir mahyam aparaṃ śataṃ dattāham enaṃ viśasiṣyāmīti tasmā aparaṃ śataṃ daduḥ so 'siṃ niḥśyāna eyāya //
AB, 7, 16, 4.0 tam prajāpatir
uvācāgnir vai devānāṃ nediṣṭhas tam evopadhāveti so 'gnim upasasārāgner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām iti etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 5.0 tam agnir
uvāca savitā vai prasavānām īśe tam evopadhāveti sa savitāram upasasārābhi tvā deva savitar ity etena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 6.0 taṃ
savitovāca varuṇāya vai rājñe niyukto 'si tam evopadhāveti sa varuṇaṃ rājānam upasasārāta uttarābhir ekatriṃśatā //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa
uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir
uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā
ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 11.0 tam indra
uvācāśvinau no stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'śvinau tuṣṭāvāta uttareṇa tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 12.0 tam aśvinā
ūcatur uṣasaṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa uṣasaṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 16, 13.0 tasya ha smarcy ṛcy
uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce kanīya aikṣvākasyodaram bhavaty uttamasyām evarcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce 'gada aikṣvāka āsa //
AB, 7, 16, 13.0 tasya ha smarcy ṛcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce kanīya aikṣvākasyodaram bhavaty uttamasyām evarcy
uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce 'gada aikṣvāka āsa //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija
ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me putraṃ dehīti neti hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 2.0 atha ha śunaḥśepo viśvāmitrasyāṅkam āsasāda sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir ṛṣe punar me putraṃ dehīti neti
hovāca viśvāmitro devā vā imam mahyam arāsateti sa ha devarāto vaiśvāmitra āsa tasyaite kāpileyabābhravāḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 17, 3.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tvaṃ vehi vihvayāvahā iti sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasir āṅgiraso janmanāsy ājīgartiḥ śrutaḥ kaviḥ ṛṣe paitāmahāt tantor māpagāḥ punar ehi mām iti sa
hovāca śunaḥśepo 'darśus tvā śāsahastaṃ na yac chūdreṣv alapsata gavāṃ trīṇi śatāni tvam avṛṇīthā mad aṅgira iti //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa
hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 4.0 sa hovācājīgartaḥ sauyavasis tad vai mā tāta tapati pāpaṃ karma mayā kṛtam tad ahaṃ nihnave tubhyam pratiyantu śatā gavām iti sa
hovāca śunaḥśepo yaḥ sakṛt pāpakaṃ kuryāt kuryād enat tato 'param nāpāgāḥ śaudrān nyāyād asaṃdheyaṃ tvayā kṛtam iti //
AB, 7, 17, 5.0 asaṃdheyam iti ha viśvāmitra upapapāda sa
hovāca viśvāmitro bhīma eva sauyavasiḥ śāsena viśiśāsiṣuḥ asthān maitasya putro bhūr mamaivopehi putratām iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa
hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 6.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ sa vai yathā no jñapayā rājaputra tathā vada yathaivāṅgirasaḥ sann upeyāṃ tava putratām iti sa
hovāca viśvāmitro jyeṣṭho me tvam putrāṇāṃ syās tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt upeyā daivam me dāyaṃ tena vai tvopamantraya iti //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa
hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 7, 18, 3.0 sa
hovāca madhuchandāḥ pañcāśatā sārdhaṃ yan naḥ pitā saṃjānīte tasmiṃstiṣṭhāmahe vayam puras tvā sarve kurmahe tvām anvañco vayaṃ smasīti //
AB, 7, 27, 1.0 viśvaṃtaro ha sauṣadmanaḥ śyāparṇān paricakṣāṇo viśyāparṇaṃ yajñam ājahre taddhānubudhya śyāparṇās taṃ yajñam ājagmus te ha tadantarvedy āsāṃcakrire tān ha
dṛṣṭvovāca pāpasya vā ime karmaṇaḥ kartāra āsate 'pūtāyai vāco vaditāro yacchyāparṇā imān utthāpayateme me 'ntarvedi māsiṣateti tatheti tān utthāpayāṃcakruḥ //
AB, 7, 27, 4.0 rāmo hāsa mārgaveyo 'nūcānaḥ śyāparṇīyas teṣāṃ hottiṣṭhatām
uvācāpi nu rājann itthaṃvidaṃ veder utthāpayantīti yas tvaṃ kathaṃ vettha brahmabandhav iti //
AB, 7, 28, 2.0 vettha brāhmaṇa tvaṃ tam bhakṣām veda hīti taṃ vai no brāhmaṇa brūhīti tasmai vai te rājann iti
hovāca //
AB, 7, 30, 1.0 ete vai te trayo bhakṣā rājann iti
hovāca yeṣām āśāṃ neyāt kṣatriyo yajamānaḥ //
AB, 7, 34, 8.0 tasmin
hovāca prokte sahasram u ha brāhmaṇa tubhyaṃ dadmaḥ saśyāparṇa u me yajña iti //
AB, 8, 1, 3.0 ukto mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno ya ubhayasāmno bṛhatpṛṣṭhasyobhe hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 2, 1.0 janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti sūktam ugravat sahasvat tat kṣatrasya rūpam mandra ojiṣṭha ity ojasvat tat kṣatrasya rūpam bahulābhimāna ity abhivad abhibhūtyai rūpaṃ tad ekādaśarcam bhavaty ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup traiṣṭubho vai rājanya ojo vā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ triṣṭub ojaḥ kṣatraṃ vīryaṃ rājanyas tad enam ojasā kṣatreṇa vīryeṇa samardhayati tad gaurivītam bhavaty etad vai marutvatīyaṃ samṛddhaṃ yad gaurivītaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
AB, 8, 17, 1.0 athāsmā audumbarīm āsandīṃ saṃbharanti tasyā
uktam brāhmaṇam audumbaraś camaso vā pātrī vodumbaraśākhā tān etān sambhārān saṃbhṛtyaudumbaryām pātryāṃ vā camase vā samāvapeyus teṣu samopteṣu dadhi madhu sarpir ātapavarṣyā āpo 'bhyānīya pratiṣṭhāpyaitām āsandīm abhimantrayeta //
AB, 8, 22, 2.0 sa
hovācālopāṅgo daśa nāgasahasrāṇi daśa dāsīsahasrāṇi dadāmi te brāhmaṇopa māsmin yajñe hvayasveti //
AB, 8, 22, 8.0 śataṃ tubhyaṃ śataṃ tubhyam iti smaiva pratāmyati sahasraṃ tubhyam ity
uktvā prāṇān sma pratipadyata iti //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa
hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa
hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
AB, 8, 23, 10.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'jaiṣīr vai samantaṃ sarvataḥ pṛthivīm mahan mā gamayeti sa hovācātyarātir jānaṃtapir yadā brāhmaṇottarakurūñ jayeyam atha tvam u haiva pṛthivyai rājā syāḥ senāpatir eva te 'haṃ syām iti sa
hovāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo devakṣetraṃ vai tan na vai tan martyo jetum arhaty adrukṣo vai ma āta idaṃ dada iti tato hātyarātiṃ jānaṃtapim āttavīryaṃ niḥśukram amitratapanaḥ śuṣmiṇaḥ śaibyo rājā jaghāna //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 20.4 sukalpam agne tat tvayā punas tvoddīpayāmasīty
ucyamāne 'gniṃ praṇīya prajvālyendrasya kukṣir asīti dvābhyāṃ samidhāv abhyādadhyāt //
AVPr, 3, 5, 1.1 atha yad
avocāmāpattau somaṃ ceti yajamānaṃ ced rājānaṃ stena ha vā prathamaś cāhareyuś cittavyāpatyur vā bhavet /
AVPr, 6, 8, 8.0 prātaranuvākaṃ ced duritam upākuryāt pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv
avocam iti pañcabhir juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 9, 1.1 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv
avocam asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 12, 2.2 tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvāni devo janimā
vivakti //
AVP, 1, 14, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam
uktam /
AVP, 1, 65, 1.1 ghṛtāhutā pṛthivī mā na eno asmān prajāṃ
vocata kilbiṣāṇi /
AVP, 1, 76, 2.2 pratyaṅ prehi vartmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi
vocaḥ //
AVP, 5, 2, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvāṁ asya bandhuṃ viśvāni devo janimā
vivakti /
AVP, 5, 2, 7.1 evātharvā pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ bṛhaspatir
namasāvocad acha /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 1, 2.1 pra tad
voced amṛtasya vidvān gandharvo dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat /
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.1 indrasya nu pra
vocaṃ vīryāṇi yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVŚ, 2, 28, 2.2 tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān viśvā devānāṃ janimā
vivakti //
AVŚ, 4, 1, 3.1 pra yo jajñe vidvān asya bandhur viśvā devānāṃ janimā
vivakti /
AVŚ, 4, 21, 6.2 bhadraṃ gṛhaṃ kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhad vo vaya
ucyate sabhāsu //
AVŚ, 4, 30, 4.1 mayā so 'nnam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇati ya īm śṛṇoty
uktam /
AVŚ, 5, 2, 9.1 evā mahān bṛhaddivo
atharvāvocat svāṃ tanvam indram eva /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 7.2 mo ṣu paṇīṃr abhy etāvato bhūn mā tvā
vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 8.1 mā mā
vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar dadāmi /
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.2 ya imaṃ yajñam manasā ciketa pra ṇo
vocas tam iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 5, 5.2 ya imaṃ yajñaṃ manasā ciketa pra ṇo
vocas tam iheha bravaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 26, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ pra
vocaṃ vīryāṇi yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 7.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra
vocat //
AVŚ, 7, 78, 2.2 dīdihy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ premaṃ
voco havirdām devatāsu //
AVŚ, 7, 83, 2.2 yad āpo aghnyā iti varuṇeti yad
ūcima tato varuṇa muñca naḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 5.1 sā te kāma duhitā dhenur
ucyate yām āhur vācaṃ kavayo virājam /
AVŚ, 9, 6, 2.1 sāmāni yasya lomāni yajur hṛdayam
ucyate paristaraṇam iddhaviḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.2 kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra
vocad devaṃ manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 4.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra
vocat //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 29.1 mā no mahāntam uta mā no arbhakaṃ mā no vahantam uta mā no
vakṣyataḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 55.1 ado yad devi prathamānā purastād devair
uktā vyasarpo mahitvam /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 37.2 sahasraṃ yasya janimāni sapta ca
voceyaṃ te nābhiṃ bhuvanasyādhi majmani //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 19.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi
vocati //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 23.2 vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas taviṣyate asuro vepate matī //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 48.1 cakṣurghrāṇānukūlyād vā mūtrapurīṣāsṛjśukrakuṇapaspṛṣṭānāṃ
pūrvoktānām anyatamenatriḥsaptakṛtvaḥ parimārjanam //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 22.1 yāni cānyāni
puṇyoktāni nakṣatrāṇi teṣu pūrvedyur evarddhipūrteṣu yugmān brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 43.1 tad u tathā na kuryān
nānuktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād ity anūktāyām anūktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād iti śāṭyāyanakam //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 4.1 jaghanena gārhapatyasyopaviśyaupāsanasya vā adhīhi bho iti gārhapatyam
uktvā prāṇāyāmais trir āyamya sāvitrīṃ sahasrakṛtva āvartayecchatakṛtvo 'parimitakṛtvo vā daśāvaram //
BaudhGS, 4, 12, 2.1 vasanto grīṣmo varṣāḥ śaraddhemantaḥ śiśireṇartukālam
uktvā brāhmaṇebhyo nivedayitvā cīrṇavratāntenātha pradoṣe devayajanam udānayati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me
'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me
'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me
'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me
'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me
'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me
'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me
'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me
'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me
'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 4, 22.0 vṛto vṛto japati mahan me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhago me 'voco bhargo me 'vocas tapo me stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'voco viśvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me kalyāṇam
avocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tan mā jinvatu tena bhukṣiṣīya devo devam etu somaḥ somam etviti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 37.1 tad etaṃ paśuṃ pratīcīnaśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ nighnanti akṛṇvantaṃ māyuṃ saṃjñapayata ity
uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pṛṣadājyāvakāśa āsate iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvavido ghṛtācīḥ /
BaudhŚS, 4, 8, 33.0 viyūḥ kṛtvā harata ity
uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya catasṛṣūpastṛṇīte juhūpabhṛtor iḍādhāne yasmiṃś ca vasāhomaṃ grahīṣyan bhavati //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 25, 9.1 yatrāsmai somaṃ prāha tad yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvāpa ācamya prāṅ vodaṅ vā tiṣṭhañjapaty āsīno vā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar āyur me prāvoco varco me prāvoco yaśo me prāvocaḥ śriyaṃ me prāvoca āyuṣmān ahaṃ varcasvī yaśasvī śrīmān apacitimān bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ sarvaṃ bhūyāsam ity
uktvā prati vācaṣ ṭe prati vāṃ jānītaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 1.1 apareṇa gārhapatyam upaviśyādhīhi bho ity
uktvā sāvitrīṃ sahasrakṛtva āvartayecchatakṛtvo vā //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 2.1 tūṣṇīṃ caturthaṃ piṇḍaṃ nidhāyātra pitaro yathābhāgaṃ mandadhvam ity
uktvā parāṅ āvartate //
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 3.0 amāyuṃ kṛṇvantaṃ saṃjñapayatety
uktvā parāṅ āvartate 'dhvaryuḥ paśoḥ saṃjñapyamānāt //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 14.0 yady ādiṣṭo bhakṣayed etaṃ mantram
uktvā bhakṣayed etaṃ mantram uktvā bhakṣayet //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 14.0 yady ādiṣṭo bhakṣayed etaṃ mantram uktvā bhakṣayed etaṃ mantram
uktvā bhakṣayet //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 24.1 taddhāpi brahmadattaś caikitāneyo rājānaṃ bhakṣayann
uvāca /
BĀU, 1, 4, 1.5 tasmād apy etarhy āmantrito 'ham ayam ity evāgra
uktvāthānyan nāma prabrūte yad asya bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 1, 1.3 sa
hovācājātaśatruḥ sahasram etasyāṃ vāci dadmaḥ janako janaka iti vai janā dhāvantīti //
BĀU, 2, 1, 2.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāsāv āditye puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 3.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāsau candre puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 4.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāsau vidyuti puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 5.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam ākāśe puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 6.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyaṃ vāyau puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 7.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam agnau puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 8.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam apsu puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 9.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam ādarśe puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 10.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyaṃ yantaṃ paścācchabdo 'nūdety etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 11.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyaṃ dikṣu puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 12.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyaṃ chāyāmayaḥ puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 13.1 sa
hovāca gārgyaḥ ya evāyam ātmani puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 15.1 sa
hovācājātaśatruḥ pratilomaṃ caitad yad brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyam upeyād brahma me vakṣyatīti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 15.1 sa hovācājātaśatruḥ pratilomaṃ caitad yad brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyam upeyād brahma me
vakṣyatīti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 16.1 sa
hovācājātaśatruḥ yatraiṣa etat supto 'bhūd ya eṣa vijñānamayaḥ puruṣaḥ kvaiṣa tadābhūt kuta etad āgād iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 17.1 sa
hovācājātaśatruḥ yatraiṣa etat supto 'bhūd ya eṣa vijñānamayaḥ puruṣas tad eṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ vijñānena vijñānam ādāya ya eṣo 'ntar hṛdaya ākāśas tasmiñchete /
BĀU, 2, 4, 1.1 maitreyīti
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ udyāsyan vā are 'ham asmāt sthānād asmi /
BĀU, 2, 4, 2.1 sā
hovāca maitreyī yan nu ma iyaṃ bhagoḥ sarvā pṛthivī vittena pūrṇā syāt kathaṃ tenāmṛtā syām iti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 3.1 sā
hovāca maitreyī yenāhaṃ nāmṛtā syāṃ kim ahaṃ tena kuryām /
BĀU, 2, 4, 4.1 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ priyā batāre naḥ satī priyaṃ bhāṣase /
BĀU, 2, 4, 5.1 sa
hovāca na vā are patyuḥ kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavaty ātmanas tu kāmāya patiḥ priyo bhavati /
BĀU, 2, 4, 13.1 sā
hovāca maitreyī atraiva mā bhagavān amūmuhan na pretya saṃjñāstīti /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann
avocat tad vāṃ narā sanaye daṃsa ugram āviṣkṛṇomi tanyatur na vṛṣṭim /
BĀU, 2, 5, 16.3 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm
uvāceti //
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.2 tad etad ṛṣiḥ paśyann
avocat rūpaṃ rūpaṃ pratirūpo babhūva tad asya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.1 tān
hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavanto yo vo brahmiṣṭhaḥ sa etā gā udajatām iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.3 atha ha yājñavalkyaḥ svam eva brahmacāriṇam
uvāca etāḥ saumyodaja sāmaśravā3 iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.8 sa
hovāca namo vayaṃ brahmiṣṭhāya kurmo gokāmā eva vayaṃ sma iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 3.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yad idaṃ sarvaṃ mṛtyunāptaṃ sarvaṃ mṛtyunābhipannaṃ kena yajamāno mṛtyor āptim atimucyata iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 4.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yad idaṃ sarvam ahorātrābhyām āptaṃ sarvam ahorātrābhyām abhipannaṃ kena yajamāno 'horātrayor āptim atimucyata iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 5.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yad idaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvapakṣāparapakṣābhyām āptaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvapakṣāparapakṣābhyām abhipannaṃ kena yajamānaḥ pūrvapakṣāparapakṣayor āptim atimucyata iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 6.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yad idam antarikṣam anārambaṇam iva kenākrameṇa yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokam ākramata iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 7.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca katibhir ayam adyargbhir hotāsmin yajñe kariṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 8.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca katy ayam adyādhvaryur asmin yajña āhutīr hoṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 9.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca katibhir ayam adya brahmā yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato devatābhir gopāyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 10.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca katy ayam adyodgātāsmin yajñe stotriyāḥ stoṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 10.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yad idaṃ sarvaṃ mṛtyor annaṃ kā svit sā devatā yasyā mṛtyur annam iti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 11.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yatrāyaṃ puruṣo mriyata ud asmāt prāṇāḥ krāmanty āho neti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 12.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yatrāyaṃ puruṣo mriyate kim enaṃ na jahātīti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 13.1 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yatrāsya puruṣasya mṛtasyāgniṃ vāg apyeti vātaṃ prāṇaś cakṣur ādityaṃ manaś candraṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram ākāśam ātmauṣadhīr lomāni vanaspatīn keśā apsu lohitaṃ ca retaś ca nidhīyate kvāyaṃ tadā puruṣo bhavatīti /
BĀU, 3, 3, 1.1 atha hainaṃ bhujyur lāhyāyaniḥ papraccha yājñavalkyeti
hovāca madreṣu carakāḥ paryavrajāma /
BĀU, 3, 4, 1.2 yājñavalkyeti
hovāca yat sākṣād aparokṣād brahma ya ātmā sarvāntaras taṃ me vyācakṣveti /
BĀU, 3, 4, 2.1 sa
hovācoṣastaś cākrāyaṇaḥ yathā vai brūyād asau gaur asāv aśva ity evam evaitad vyapadiṣṭaṃ bhavati /
BĀU, 3, 5, 1.1 atha hainaṃ kaholaḥ kauṣītakeyaḥ papraccha yājñavalkyeti
hovāca /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.1 atha hainaṃ gārgī vācaknavī papraccha yājñavalkyeti
hovāca /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.1 athainam uddālaka āruṇiḥ papraccha yājñavalkyeti
hovāca /
BĀU, 3, 8, 1.1 atha ha vācaknavy
uvāca brāhmaṇā bhagavanto hantāham imaṃ dvau praśnau prakṣyāmi /
BĀU, 3, 8, 2.1 sā
hovāca ahaṃ vai tvā yājñavalkya yathā kāśyo vā vaideho vograputra ujjyaṃ dhanur adhijyaṃ kṛtvā dvau bāṇavantau sapatnātivyādhinau haste kṛtvopottiṣṭhed evam evāhaṃ tvā dvābhyāṃ praśnābhyām upodasthām /
BĀU, 3, 8, 3.1 sā
hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yadantarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 4.1 sa
hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ gārgi divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣata ākāśe tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 5.1 sā
hovāca namas te 'stu yājñavalkya yo ma etaṃ vyavoco 'parasmai dhārayasveti pṛccha gārgīti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 6.1 sā
hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 7.1 sa
hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ gārgi divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣata ākāśa eva tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti /
BĀU, 3, 8, 8.1 sa
hovāca etad vai tad akṣaraṃ gārgi brāhmaṇā abhivadanty asthūlam anaṇv ahrasvam adīrgham alohitam asneham acchāyam atamo 'vāyv anākāśam asaṅgam arasam agandham acakṣuṣkam aśrotram avāg amano 'tejaskam aprāṇam amukham agātram anantaram abāhyam /
BĀU, 3, 8, 12.1 sā
hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavantas tad eva bahu manyadhvaṃ yad asmānnamaskāreṇa mucyedhvam /
BĀU, 3, 9, 1.2 sa haitayaiva nividā pratipede yāvanto vaiśvadevasya nividy
ucyante /
BĀU, 3, 9, 27.1 atha
hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavanto yo vaḥ kāmayate sa mā pṛcchatu /
BĀU, 4, 1, 1.3 taṃ
hovāca yājñavalkya kimartham acārīḥ paśūn icchan aṇvantāniti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.17 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.20 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.19 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.19 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.11 mana eva samrāḍ iti
hovāca manasā vai samrāṭ striyam abhiharyati tasyāṃ pratirūpaḥ putro jāyate /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.15 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.20 sa
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ pitā me 'manyata nānanuśiṣya hareteti //
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.1 janako ha vaidehaḥ kūrcād upāvasarpann
uvāca namas te 'stu yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.3 sa
hovāca yathā vai samrāṇ mahāntam adhvānam eṣyan rathaṃ vā nāvaṃ vā samādadītaivam evaitābhir upaniṣadbhiḥ samāhitātmāsi /
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.4 evaṃ vṛndāraka āḍhyaḥ sann adhītaveda
uktopaniṣatka ito vimucyamānaḥ kva gamiṣyasīti /
BĀU, 4, 2, 4.15 sa
hovāca janako vaideho 'bhayaṃ tvā gacchatād yājñavalkya yo no bhagavann abhayaṃ vedayase /
BĀU, 4, 4, 7.7 so 'haṃ bhagavate sahasraṃ dadāmīti
hovāca janako vaidehaḥ //
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.9 vijñātāram are kena vijānīyād ity
uktānuśāsanāsi maitreyi /
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.1 etaddha vai tajjanako vaideho buḍilam āśvatarāśvim
uvāca yan nu ho tad gāyatrīvid abrūthāḥ /
BĀU, 6, 1, 7.3 taddhovāca yasmin va utkrānta idaṃ śarīraṃ pāpīyo manyate sa vo vasiṣṭha iti //
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.2 sā saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te
hocuḥ yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te
hocuḥ yathāndhā apaśyantaś cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te
hocuḥ yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te
hocuḥ yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ
proṣyāgatyovāca katham aśakata mad ṛte jīvitum iti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te
hocuḥ yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 14.1 sā ha vāg
uvāca yad vā ahaṃ vasiṣṭhāsmi tvaṃ tadvasiṣṭho 'sīti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 3.4 taṃ
hovāca iti vāva kila no bhavān purānuśiṣṭān avoca iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 3.4 taṃ hovāca iti vāva kila no bhavān purānuśiṣṭān
avoca iti /
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa
hovāca tathā nas tvaṃ tāta jānīthā yathā yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam avocam /
BĀU, 6, 2, 4.1 sa hovāca tathā nas tvaṃ tāta jānīthā yathā yad ahaṃ kiṃca veda sarvam ahaṃ tat tubhyam
avocam /
BĀU, 6, 2, 7.1 sa
hovāca vijñāyate hāsti hiraṇyasyāpāttaṃ goaśvānāṃ dāsīnāṃ pravārāṇāṃ paridhānasya /
BĀU, 6, 2, 8.1 sa
hovāca tathā nas tvam gautama māparādhās tava ca pitāmahāḥ /
BĀU, 6, 3, 7.1 taṃ haitam uddālaka āruṇir vājasaneyāya yājñavalkyāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 7.1 taṃ haitam uddālaka āruṇir vājasaneyāya yājñavalkyāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 8.1 etam u haiva vājasaneyo yājñavalkyo madhukāya paiṅgyāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 8.1 etam u haiva vājasaneyo yājñavalkyo madhukāya paiṅgyāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 9.1 etam u haiva madhukaḥ paiṅgyaś cūlāya bhāgavittaye 'ntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 9.1 etam u haiva madhukaḥ paiṅgyaś cūlāya bhāgavittaye 'ntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 10.1 etam u haiva cūlo bhāgavittir jānakaya āyaḥsthūṇāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 10.1 etam u haiva cūlo bhāgavittir jānakaya āyaḥsthūṇāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 11.1 etam u haiva jānakir āyaḥsthūṇaḥ satyakāmāya jābālāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 11.1 etam u haiva jānakir āyaḥsthūṇaḥ satyakāmāya jābālāyāntevāsina
uktvovāca api ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti //
BĀU, 6, 3, 12.1 etam u haiva satyakāmo jābālo 'ntevāsibhya
uktvovācāpi ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 12.1 etam u haiva satyakāmo jābālo 'ntevāsibhya
uktvovācāpi ya enaṃ śuṣke sthāṇau niṣiñcejjāyerañchākhāḥ praroheyuḥ palāśānīti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 5, 2.1 etam u evāham abhyagāsiṣaṃ tasmān mama tvam eko 'sīti ha kauṣītakiḥ putram
uvāca /
ChU, 1, 5, 4.1 etam u evāham abhyagāsiṣaṃ tasmān mama tvam eko 'sīti ha kauṣītakiḥ putram
uvāca /
ChU, 1, 8, 1.2 te
hocur udgīthe vai kuśalāḥ smo hantodgīthe kathāṃ vadāma iti //
ChU, 1, 8, 3.1 sa ha śilakaḥ śālāvatyaś caikitāyanaṃ dālbhyam
uvāca hanta tvā pṛcchānīti /
ChU, 1, 8, 6.1 taṃ ha śilakaḥ śālāvatyaś caikitāyanaṃ dālbhyam
uvācāpratiṣṭhitaṃ vai kila te dālbhya sāma /
ChU, 1, 11, 4.2 prastotar yā devatā prastāvam anvāyattā tāṃ ced avidvān prastoṣyasi mūrdhā te vipatiṣyatīti mā bhagavān
avocat /
ChU, 1, 11, 5.5 tāṃ ced avidvān prāstoṣyo mūrdhā te vipatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 6.2 udgātar yā devatodgītham anvāyattā tāṃ ced avidvān udgāsyasi mūrdhā te vipatiṣyatīti mā bhagavān
avocat /
ChU, 1, 11, 7.4 tāṃ ced avidvān udagāsyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 8.2 pratihartar yā devatā pratihāram anvāyattā tāṃ ced avidvān pratihariṣyasi mūrdhā te vipatiṣyatīti mā bhagavān
avocat /
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat tathoktasya mayeti
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 2, 22, 5.1 sarve svarā ghoṣavanto balavanto
vaktavyā indre balaṃ dadānīti /
ChU, 2, 22, 5.2 sarva ūṣmāṇo 'grastā anirastā vivṛtā
vaktavyāḥ prajāpater ātmānaṃ paridadānīti /
ChU, 2, 22, 5.3 sarve sparśā leśenānabhinihitā
vaktavyā mṛtyor ātmānaṃ pariharāṇīti //
ChU, 3, 15, 5.1 atha yad
avocaṃ bhuvaḥ prapadya ity agniṃ prapadye vāyuṃ prapadya ādityaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 3, 15, 5.1 atha yad avocaṃ bhuvaḥ prapadya ity agniṃ prapadye vāyuṃ prapadya ādityaṃ prapadya ity eva tad
avocam //
ChU, 3, 15, 6.1 atha yad
avocaṃ svaḥ prapadya ity ṛgvedaṃ prapadye yajurvedaṃ prapadye sāmavedaṃ prapadya ity eva tad avocam //
ChU, 3, 15, 6.1 atha yad avocaṃ svaḥ prapadya ity ṛgvedaṃ prapadye yajurvedaṃ prapadye sāmavedaṃ prapadya ity eva tad
avocam //
ChU, 4, 1, 5.2 sa ha saṃjihāna eva kṣattāram
uvācāṅgāre ha sayugvānam iva raikvam āttheti /
ChU, 4, 1, 7.2 taṃ
hovāca yatrāre brāhmaṇasyānveṣaṇā tad enam arccheti //
ChU, 4, 2, 5.1 tasyā ha mukham upodgṛhṇann
uvācājahāremāḥ śūdrānenaiva mukhenālāpayiṣyathā iti /
ChU, 4, 4, 5.5 tam upanīya kṛśānām abalānāṃ catuḥśatā gā nirākṛtya
uvācemāḥ somyānusaṃvrajeti /
ChU, 4, 14, 3.3 ahaṃ tu te tad
vakṣyāmi yathā puṣkarapalāśa āpo na śliṣyanta evam evaṃvidi pāpaṃ karma na śliṣyata iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 7.1 te ha prāṇāḥ prajāpatiṃ pitaram
etyocuḥ bhagavan ko naḥ śreṣṭha iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 10.2 tat saṃvatsaraṃ proṣya
paryetyovāca katham aśakatarte maj jīvitum iti /
ChU, 5, 2, 3.1 taddhaitat satyakāmo jābālo gośrutaye
vaiyāghrapadyāyoktvovāca /
ChU, 5, 2, 3.1 taddhaitat satyakāmo jābālo gośrutaye
vaiyāghrapadyāyoktvovāca /
ChU, 5, 3, 4.4 taṃ
hovācānanuśiṣya vāva kila mā bhagavān abravīd anu tvāśiṣam iti //
ChU, 5, 3, 5.3 sa
hovāca yathā mā tvaṃ tadaitān avado yathāham eṣāṃ naikaṃcana veda /
ChU, 6, 7, 3.1 taṃ
hovāca yathā somya mahato 'bhyāhitasyaiko 'ṅgāraḥ khadyotamātraḥ pariśiṣṭaḥ syāt /
ChU, 6, 8, 1.1 uddālako hāruṇiḥ śvetaketuṃ putram
uvāca svapnāntaṃ me somya vijānīhīti /
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad
uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
ChU, 6, 12, 2.1 taṃ
hovāca yaṃ vai somyaitam aṇimānaṃ na nibhālayasa etasya vai somyaiṣo 'ṇimna evaṃ mahānyagrodhas tiṣṭhati /
ChU, 6, 13, 2.14 taṃ
hovācātra vāva kila tat somya na nibhālayase 'traiva kileti //
ChU, 7, 1, 3.5 taṃ
hovāca yad vai kiṃcaitad adhyagīṣṭhā nāmaivaitat //
ChU, 8, 3, 4.1 atha ya eṣa saṃprasādo 'smāccharīrāt samutthāya paraṃ jyotir upasaṃpadya svena rūpenābhiniṣpadyata eṣa ātmeti
hovāca /
ChU, 8, 7, 1.2 sa sarvāṃś ca lokān āpnoti sarvāṃś ca kāmān yas tam ātmānam anuvidya vijānātīti ha prajāpatir
uvāca //
ChU, 8, 7, 2.2 te
hocur hanta tam ātmānam anvicchāmo yam ātmānam anviṣya sarvāṃś ca lokān āpnoti sarvāṃś ca kāmān iti /
ChU, 8, 7, 3.4 tau
hocatur ya ātmā apahatapāpmā vijaro vimṛtyur viśoko vijighatso 'pipāsaḥ satyakāmaḥ satyasaṃkalpaḥ so 'nveṣṭavyaḥ sa vijijñāsitavyaḥ /
ChU, 8, 7, 4.1 tau ha prajāpatir
uvāca ya eṣo 'kṣiṇi puruṣo dṛśyata eṣa ātmeti hovāca /
ChU, 8, 7, 4.1 tau ha prajāpatir uvāca ya eṣo 'kṣiṇi puruṣo dṛśyata eṣa ātmeti
hovāca /
ChU, 8, 8, 1.4 tau
hocatuḥ sarvam evedam āvāṃ bhagava ātmānaṃ paśyāva ā lomabhyaḥ ā nakhebhyaḥ pratirūpam iti //
ChU, 8, 8, 2.1 tau ha prajāpatir
uvāca sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtau bhūtvodaśarāve 'vekṣethām iti /
ChU, 8, 8, 3.1 tau
hocatur yathaivedam āvāṃ bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtau sva evam evemau bhagavaḥ sādhvalaṃkṛtau suvasanau pariṣkṛtāv iti /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa
hovāca yathaiva khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.1 tad yatraitat suptaḥ samastaḥ samprasannaḥ svapnaṃ na vijānātyeṣa ātmeti
hovāca /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.2 taṃ ha prajāpatir
uvāca maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ kim icchan punar āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa
hovāca nāha khalv ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 15, 1.1 taddhaitad brahmā prajāpataya
uvāca prajāpatir manave manuḥ prajābhyaḥ /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 13.0 atra pitaro mādayadhvaṃ yathābhāgam āvṛṣāyadhvam ity
uktvodaṅṅāvṛtyāsitvā yāvan manyeta tāvat //
DrāhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ gatvottareṇāgniṃ prāṇaprabhṛtibhir upatiṣṭheraṃs tad
uktaṃ brāhmaṇena //
DrāhŚS, 10, 2, 8.0 paścimena
pariyāhītyuktvā tenaiva pratyāvrajyottara enaṃ vedyante 'vasthāpya brūyāddhastatraṃ badhnīṣvojjyamāyudhaṃ kuruṣva trīn iṣūn upakalpayasvāyasmayān anyameva kaṃca caturthamiti //
DrāhŚS, 11, 1, 10.0 vyānāya tveti triḥ saṃlikhyodañcaṃ vāṇaṃ prohed brāhmaṇam
uktvā imam ullikhann āsveti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 4, 9.0 yajamānaṃ ced vasātiśeṣeṇābhiṣiñceyur upotthāyāntareṇāgnī
gatvādhvaryuṇoktaḥ saṃśānāni gāyet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 3.0 rucito gharma
ityukte 'nuvākena tiṣṭhanto 'vekṣeran yam adhvaryur brūyāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 1, 6.0 rājānaṃ harety
uktaḥ pūrveṇāgnim ekasmā atipradāya tān prasavyaṃ parītyādāyānugacched dakṣiṇena ced gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 2.0 taiḥ pṛthag anupūrvaṃ stotrāṇyanumantrayeta brahmantstoṣyāmaḥ
praśāstarityukte //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 16.0 stute bahiṣpavamāne vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ mārjayitvā dhiṣṇyān
upasthāyoktaṃ sadasyupaveśanam //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 1.1 sa vidhipūrvakaṃ snātvā bhāryām
adhigamyayathoktān gṛhasthadharmān prayuñjāna imāni vratāny anukarṣet //
GautDhS, 2, 1, 4.1 ācāryajñātipriyagurudhanavidyāniyameṣu brahmaṇaḥ saṃpradānam anyatra
yathoktāt //
GautDhS, 2, 5, 28.1 avaraś ced varṇaḥ pūrvavarṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ tatra
śavoktam āśaucam //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 6, 1.0 mānatantavyo
hovācāhutā vā etasya mānuṣy āhutir bhavati ya aupavasathikaṃ nāśnāti //
GobhGS, 4, 2, 39.0 kurv ity
ukte kaṃse carū samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā somāya pitṛmata iti pūrvāṃ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyety uttarām //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 31, 2.0 sa tasmin brahmacaryaṃ vasato
vijñāyovāca kiṃ svin maryā ayaṃ tan maudgalyo 'dhyeti yad asmin brahmacaryaṃ vasatīti //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 5.0 duradhīyānaṃ vā ayaṃ bhavantam
avocad yo 'yam adyātithir bhavati //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 19.0 sa ha maudgalyaḥ svam antevāsinam
uvāca parehi saumya glāvaṃ maitreyam upasīda //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 23.0 sa cet saumya duradhīyāno bhaviṣyaty
ācāryovāca brahmacārī brahmacāriṇo sāvitrīṃ prāheti vakṣyati tat tvaṃ brūyād duradhīyānaṃ taṃ vai bhavān maudgalyam avocat //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 23.0 sa cet saumya duradhīyāno bhaviṣyaty ācāryovāca brahmacārī brahmacāriṇo sāvitrīṃ prāheti
vakṣyati tat tvaṃ brūyād duradhīyānaṃ taṃ vai bhavān maudgalyam avocat //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 23.0 sa cet saumya duradhīyāno bhaviṣyaty ācāryovāca brahmacārī brahmacāriṇo sāvitrīṃ prāheti vakṣyati tat tvaṃ brūyād duradhīyānaṃ taṃ vai bhavān maudgalyam
avocat //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 7.0 sa ha maitreyaḥ svān antevāsina
uvāca yathārthaṃ bhavanto yathāgṛhaṃ yathāmano viprasṛjyantām //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 18.0 sa
hovācātra vā upetaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca kṛtaṃ pāpakena tvā yānena carantam āhuḥ //
GB, 1, 1, 39, 31.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam āpo bhṛgvaṅgirorūpam āpo bhṛgvaṅgiromayaṃ sarvam āpomayaṃ bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ bhṛgvaṅgiromayam antaraite trayo vedā bhṛgūn aṅgiraso 'nugāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 24.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam antarikṣe pathibhir hrīyamāṇo na niviśate katamac ca nāhaḥ apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya kva svij jātaḥ kuta ābabhūveti //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 30.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ candramā apsv antar iti tāsām oṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kāṇḍāni //
GB, 1, 2, 10, 4.0 ta evaitad annam
avocaṃs ta ima eṣu kurupañcāleṣv aṅgamagadheṣu kāśikauśaleṣu śālvamatsyeṣu savaśośīnareṣūdīcyeṣv annam adantīti //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 6.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṁ āviveśeti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 22.0 te śaṃyumātharvaṇam āsīnaṃ
prāpyocur namas te astu bhagavann aśvaḥ śamyeteti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 5.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam asya yajñasya sukratum iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān
uvāca kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya kam adhvaryuṃ kam udgātāraṃ kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.2 ta
ūcur ṛgvidam eva hotāraṃ vṛṇīṣva yajurvidam adhvaryuṃ sāmavidam udgātāram atharvāṅgirovidaṃ brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 6.0 taṃ yata eva prapannaṃ dadhre tata evam anupratipedire te ha svaidāyanaṃ śaunakam
ūcuḥ svaidāyana tvaṃ vai no brahmiṣṭho 'sīti //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 4.0 tasmai ha niṣkaṃ prayacchann
uvācānūcāno ha vai svaidāyanāsi suvarṇaṃ vai suvarṇavide dadāmīti //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 8.0 eṣa brahmā brahmaputra iti
hovāca yad enaṃ kaścid upavadetota mīmāṃseta ha vā mūrdhā vā asya vipatet prāṇā vainaṃ jahyur iti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 24.0 tasya ha pitā mukham
udīkṣyovāca vettha nu tvam āyuṣmant saṃvatsarasya gādhapratiṣṭhe iti //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 15.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāv ājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye teṣām
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 17.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāv ājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye teṣām
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 api vaiṣāṃ vyapekṣayā mantrakalpabrāhmaṇānām aprayogād
yathoktānāṃ vā dakṣiṇānām apradānāddhīnād vātiriktād votpātādbhuteṣu prāyaścittavyatikramād iti //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 13.0 taṃ
saṃbhṛtyocatur brahman gharmeṇa pracariṣyāmo hotar gharmam abhiṣṭuhy udgātaḥ sāmāni gāyeti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 3.0 etaddha vā
uvāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'skan soma ity ukte mā sūrkṣata pracarata prātar vāvādyāhaṃ somaṃ samasthāpayam iti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 3.0 etaddha vā uvāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'skan soma ity
ukte mā sūrkṣata pracarata prātar vāvādyāhaṃ somaṃ samasthāpayam iti //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 4.0 so 'bravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te
vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitāḥ prajāḥ prajaniṣyante //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 6, 10.0 ādityāyāñjaliṃ kṛtvācāryāyopasaṃgṛhya dakṣiṇataḥ kumāra upaviśyādhīhi bho ity
uktvāthāha sāvitrīṃ bho anubrūhīti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 6, 7.0 atha catuṣṭayam ādāya vrīhiyavapuṣpasarṣapāṇīti saha tair evodakumbham ādāya manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ prasīdantu bhavanta
ityuktvā sapraṇavaṃ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ prīyantām ityevam //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 88.0 pra nu
vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa pibatūdakaṃ tṛṇāny attv iti //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 24.0 abhiramantāṃ bhavanta ity
uktvā pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā yan me rāmeti gacchato 'numantrayate //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 5, 4.1 atha
hovācaikṣvāko vā vārṣṇo 'nuvaktā vā sātyakīrta utaiṣā khalā devatāpaseddhum eva dhriyate 'syai diśaḥ //
JUB, 1, 6, 2.1 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanis samayaivaitad enaṃ kas tad veda /
JUB, 1, 6, 3.1 atha
hovācolukyo jānaśruteyo yatra vā eṣa etat tapaty etad evāmṛtam /
JUB, 1, 22, 3.1 kāmaṃ ha tu yajamāna upagāyed yajamānasya hi tad bhavaty atho brahmacāry
ācāryoktaḥ //
JUB, 1, 38, 6.1 atha
yaddhāvakṣyad ṛcā ca sāmnā cāgāmeti dhītena vai tad yātayāmnāmalākāṇḍenāgāteti haināṃs tad avakṣyat /
JUB, 1, 38, 6.1 atha yaddhāvakṣyad ṛcā ca sāmnā cāgāmeti dhītena vai tad yātayāmnāmalākāṇḍenāgāteti haināṃs tad
avakṣyat /
JUB, 1, 39, 1.1 atha ha satyādhivākaś caitrarathiḥ satyayajñam pauluṣitam
uvāca prācīnayogeti mama ced vai tvaṃ sāma vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ kariṣyasi naiva tarhi punar dīkṣām abhidhyātāsīti /
JUB, 1, 39, 2.1 sa
hovāca yo vai sāmnaḥ śriyaṃ vidvān sāmnārtvijyaṃ karoti śrīmān eva bhavati /
JUB, 1, 42, 1.2 taṃ
hovācājānāsi saumya gautama yad idaṃ vayaṃ caikitāneyāḥ sāmaivopāsmahe /
JUB, 1, 59, 3.1 taṃ
hovāca kiṃ vidvān no dālbhyānāmantrya madhuparkam pibasīti /
JUB, 1, 59, 14.1 sa
hovācāprakṣyaṃ vāva tvā devatām aprakṣyaṃ vāva tvā devatāyai devatāḥ /
JUB, 2, 2, 8.1 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanis tata etam arhati pratyakṣaṃ gātum /
JUB, 2, 7, 4.1 sa
hovāca bṛhaspatiṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 5.1 sa
hovāca deveṣv eva śrīḥ syād deveṣv īśā svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 6.1 atha
hovāca bambam ājadviṣam yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 7.1 sa
hovāca pitṛṣv eva śrīḥ syāt pitṛṣv īśā svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 8.1 atha
hovācośanasaṃ kāvyaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 9.1 sa
hovācāsureṣv eva śrīḥ syād asureṣv īśā svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 10.1 atha
hovācāyāsyam āṅgirasaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 11.1 sa
hovāca devān eva devaloke dadhyām manuṣyān manuṣyaloke pitṝn pitṛloke nudeyāsmāllokād asurān svargam u tvāṃ lokaṃ gamayeyam iti //
JUB, 2, 8, 1.1 sa
hovāca tvam me bhagava udgāya ya etasya sarvasya yaśo 'sīti //
JUB, 2, 8, 6.1 te
hocur asurā eta taṃ vedāma yo no 'yam ittham adhatteti /
JUB, 2, 9, 10.1 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir bahuputra eṣa udgītha ity evopāsitavyam /
JUB, 3, 7, 8.2 sa ha saṃgrahītāram
uvācānayasvāre jābālau hādīkṣiṣātāṃ tad gamiṣyāva iti //
JUB, 3, 8, 3.1 taṃ ha
saṃgrahītovācātha yad bhagavas te tābhyāṃ na kuśalaṃ kathettham āttheti //
JUB, 3, 8, 4.1 om iti
hovāca gantavyam ma ācāryaḥ suyamān amanyateti //
JUB, 3, 8, 7.1 sa ha sopānād evāntarvedy
avasthāyovācāṅga nv itthaṃ gṛhapatā3 iti /
JUB, 3, 8, 7.5 tad ime kurupañcālā avidur anūtthātaiva ta iti
hocuḥ //
JUB, 3, 8, 8.1 taṃ ha kanīyān
bhrātovācānūttiṣṭha bhagava udgātāram iti /
JUB, 3, 9, 9.1 taṃ ha jābālam pratyetaṃ kanīyān
bhrātovāca kām bhavañchūdrako vācam avādīti /
JUB, 3, 10, 3.1 taṃ
hābhyavekṣyovācaivam eṣa brāhmaṇo moghāya vādāya nāglāyat /
JUB, 3, 16, 5.1 etaddha tad vidvān brāhmaṇa
uvāca brahmāṇam prātaranuvāka upākṛte vāvadyamānam āsīnam ardhaṃ vā ime tarhi yajñasyāntaragur iti /
JUB, 3, 27, 14.1 mano me reto me prajā me punaḥsambhūtir me tan me tvayi tan me mopahṛthā iti candramasam
avocat //
JUB, 3, 28, 5.1 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir bahuvyādhito vā ayam bahuśo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 29, 5.1 atha yad bhagava āhur iti
hovāca ya āvirbhavaty anye 'sya lokam upayantīty atha katham aśako ma āvirbhavitum iti //
JUB, 3, 29, 6.1 om iti
hovāca yadā vai tasya lokasya goptāram avide 'tas ta āvirabhūvam apriyaṃ cāsya vineṣyāmy anu cainaṃ śāsiṣyāmīti //
JUB, 3, 30, 3.1 pataṅgaḥ prājāpatya iti
hovāca prajāpateḥ priyaḥ putra āsa /
JUB, 3, 30, 5.2 taṃ
hānuśiṣyovāca yaḥ smaivaitat sāma vidyāt sa smaiva ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 4, 2, 16.2 etaddha tad vidvān brāhmaṇa
uvāca mahidāsa aitareya upatapati kim idam upatapasi yo 'ham anenopatapatā na preṣyāmīti //
JUB, 4, 6, 2.1 tad u ha kurupañcālānām brāhmaṇā
ūcur bhageratho ha vā ayam aikṣvāko rājā kāmapreṇa yajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ /
JUB, 4, 6, 5.1 tān
hovāca brāhmaṇā bhagavantaḥ katamo vas tad veda yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 6.1 atha
hovāca katamo vas tad veda yadviduṣaḥ sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 7.1 atha
hovāca katamo vas tad veda yac chandāṃsi prayujyante yat tāni sarvāṇi saṃstutāny abhisaṃpadyanta iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 8.1 atha
hovāca katamo vas tad veda yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 6, 9.1 atha
hovāca katamo vas tad veda yathā dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 7, 3.1 sa
hovāca yathāśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchata iti prācyāṃ vai rājan diśy āśrāvitapratyāśrāvite devān gacchataḥ /
JUB, 4, 7, 4.1 atha
hovāca yadviduṣaḥ sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti yo vai manuṣyasya sambhūtiṃ vedeti hovāca tasya sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti prāṇā u ha vāva rājan manuṣyasya sambhūtir eveti //
JUB, 4, 7, 4.1 atha hovāca yadviduṣaḥ sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti yo vai manuṣyasya sambhūtiṃ vedeti
hovāca tasya sūdgātā suhotā svadhvaryuḥ sumānuṣavid ājāyata iti prāṇā u ha vāva rājan manuṣyasya sambhūtir eveti //
JUB, 4, 7, 5.1 atha
hovāca yac chandāṃsi prayujyante yat tāni sarvāṇi saṃstutāny abhisaṃpadyanta iti gāyatrīm u ha vāva rājan sarvāṇi chandāṃsi saṃstutāny abhisaṃpadyanta iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 6.1 atha
hovāca yathā gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti vaṣaṭkāreṇo ha vāva rājan gāyatryā uttame akṣare punar yajñam apigacchata iti //
JUB, 4, 7, 7.1 atha
hovāca yathā dakṣiṇāḥ pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 8, 1.1 yo vai gāyatryai mukhaṃ vedeti
hovāca taṃ dakṣiṇā pratigṛhītā na hiṃsantīti //
JUB, 4, 8, 4.1 tasya vai te tathodgāsyāmīti
hovāca yathaikarāḍ eva bhūtvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyasīti //
JUB, 4, 11, 8.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 11, 12.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 4.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 8.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 12.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveva kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 12, 16.1 evam eveti
hocur naiveha kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta yat tvaṃ na syā iti //
JUB, 4, 15, 2.0 sa vā ehīti
hovāca tasmai vai te 'haṃ tad vakṣyāmi yad vidvāṃsaḥ svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyatheti //
JUB, 4, 15, 2.0 sa vā ehīti hovāca tasmai vai te 'haṃ tad
vakṣyāmi yad vidvāṃsaḥ svargasya lokasya dvāram anuprajñāyānārtāḥ svasti saṃvatsarasyodṛcaṃ gatvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyatheti //
JUB, 4, 15, 3.0 tasmā etaṃ gāyatrasyodgītham upaniṣadam amṛtam
uvācāgnau vāyāv āditye prāṇe 'nne vāci //
JUB, 4, 16, 1.0 evaṃ vā etaṃ gāyatrasyodgītham upaniṣadam amṛtam indro
'gastyāyovācāgastya iṣāya śyāvāśvaya iṣaḥ śyāvāśvir gauṣūktaye gauṣūktir jvālāyanāya jvālāyanaḥ śāṭyāyanaye śāṭyāyanī rāmāya krātujāteyāya vaiyāghrapadyāya rāmaḥ krātujāteyo vaiyāghrapadyaḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 19, 23.0 sa
hovāca na vā iha tarhi kiṃcanāsīd athaitad u hūyata iva satyaṃ śraddhāyām iti //
JB, 1, 19, 24.0 taṃ
hovāca vetthāgnihotraṃ yājñavalkya namas te 'stu sahasraṃ bhagavo dadma iti //
JB, 1, 22, 2.0 te
hocur janako vā ayaṃ vaideho 'gnihotre 'nuśiṣṭaḥ sa no 'tivadann iva manyata eta tam agnihotre kathāṃ vādayiṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 22, 8.0 tān
hovāca brāhmaṇāḥ kathā bhagavanto no 'nusaṃvādayatheti //
JB, 1, 22, 11.0 ati vai no 'vādīr iti
hocur yo no bhūyasaḥ sataḥ pūrvo 'prākṣīr gautama pratibrūhīti //
JB, 1, 23, 1.0 sa
hovāca yaśa ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ yaśo 'smi yaśo vāva me prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 23, 3.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācedaṃ yaśa ity ado yaśa ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado yaśo 'smin yaśasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ yaśo 'muṣmin yaśasi prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 23, 6.0 sa
hovāca vājasaneyaḥ satyam ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ satyam asmi tasmān mama satyam iva vadataḥ prakāśa iti //
JB, 1, 23, 8.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācedaṃ satyam ity adaḥ satyam ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adaḥ satyam asmin satye sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ satyam amuṣmin satye prātar juhomyetāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 1.0 sa
hovāca prakur vārṣṇo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām asmi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vāva me śreṣṭhaṃ vittānāṃ prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 24, 2.0 taṃ
hovācāgniveśya kiṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām iti //
JB, 1, 24, 3.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācedaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām ity ādityaṃ so 'ham ado bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām asmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām amuṣmin bhūyiṣṭhe śreṣṭhe vittānāṃ prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 24, 6.0 sa
hovāca priyo jānaśruteyas teja ity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomi tasmād ahaṃ tejo 'smi tejo vāva me prajāyām antato bhaviteti //
JB, 1, 24, 8.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācedaṃ teja ity adas teja ity ādityaṃ so 'ham adas tejo 'smiṃs tejasi sāyaṃ juhomīdaṃ tejo 'muṣmiṃs tejasi prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 1.0 sa
hovāca buḍila āśvatarāśvir vaiyāghrapadyo 'rkāśvamedhāvity eva samrāḍ aham agnihotraṃ juhomy annaṃ hy etad devānāṃ yad arko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 25, 2.0 taṃ
hovāca vaiyāghrapadya ko 'rkaḥ ko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 4.0 suhutam iti ha
praśasyovāca yo ha kila mahyam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ ca brūyāt tasmā ahaṃ varaṃ dadyām iti //
JB, 1, 25, 5.0 te
hocur na nvai vayam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ cānūcimahe tvam asmabhyam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ ca brūhi vayaṃ tubhyaṃ pṛthak pañca varān dadma iti //
JB, 1, 25, 6.0 agnim upadiśann
uvāceyam itir ity asau gatir ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amūṃ gatim asyām itau sāyaṃ juhomīmām itim amuṣyāṃ gatau prātar juhomy etāv eva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 25, 7.0 suhutam iti ha
praśasyocur varān vṛṇīṣva yān adāmeti //
JB, 1, 25, 8.0 sa
hovācaiṣa eva me varo 'ham eva yuṣmabhyaṃ pṛthak pañca sahasrāṇi śatāśvāni dadānīti //
JB, 1, 42, 10.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 42, 14.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 42, 18.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 42, 22.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 42, 28.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 42, 33.0 taṃ
hocuḥ pitaraṃ varuṇaṃ pṛcchāsi sa ta idaṃ pravakteti //
JB, 1, 44, 19.0 sa
hovāca na vai kilānyatrāgnihotrāl lokajityā avakāśo 'sti //
JB, 1, 59, 1.0 tad u
hovāca vājasaneyo 'śraddadhānebhyo haibhyo gaur apakrāmati //
JB, 1, 60, 2.0 tad u
hovācāruṇir dyaur vā agnihotrī tasyā āditya eva vatsa iyam evāgnihotrasthālī //
JB, 1, 60, 11.0 sa vyutkrāmatety
uktvānvāhāryapacanaṃ paricchādayitavai brūyāt //
JB, 1, 75, 2.0 tam u hāsitamṛgā iti kaśyapānāṃ putrā
ūcuḥ ko nu no 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsako 'nta udgāyaty eta imam anuvyāhariṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 75, 4.0 sa
hovāca namo brāhmaṇā astu purā vā aham adya prātaranuvākād gāyatreṇa viśvarūpāsu yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ sa yathā gobhir gavāyam itvā śramaṇam abalam anusaṃnuded evaṃ vāvedaṃ yajñaśarīram anusaṃnudāma iti //
JB, 1, 126, 4.0 sa
hovāca brāhmaṇāv imau samaṃ vidatur bṛhaspatir ayaṃ deveṣūśanā kāvyo 'sureṣu //
JB, 1, 126, 10.0 taṃ hānvīkṣya patantam
uvāca yeṣām asau haritavarṇakaḥ patati te jeṣyantīti //
JB, 1, 126, 12.0 taṃ
hovācarṣe kam imaṃ janaṃ vardhayasy asmākaṃ vai tvam asi vayaṃ vā tava asmān abhyupāvartasveti //
JB, 1, 147, 4.0 sa
hovācarṣir asmi mantrakṛt sa jyog apratiṣṭhito 'cārṣaṃ tasmai ma enad datta yena pratitiṣṭheyam iti //
JB, 1, 151, 3.0 tau ha yantau strī
paryetyovāca putrasya vai tyasyā upatapati tyasyai me cikitsatam iti //
JB, 1, 151, 4.0 tau ha krudhyantāv
ivocatuḥ kathaṃ nāv itthaṃ brūyād iti //
JB, 1, 151, 6.0 sā heyaṃ strī śraddhāya devarṣī mā mantrakṛtāv
avocatām ity arvīṣa upovāpa //
JB, 1, 151, 7.0 tau ha punar āyantau
paryetyovāca yaṃ vai kumāram avocatam arvīṣa upavapety ayaṃ vai so 'rvīṣa upoptaḥ śeta iti //
JB, 1, 151, 7.0 tau ha punar āyantau paryetyovāca yaṃ vai kumāram
avocatam arvīṣa upavapety ayaṃ vai so 'rvīṣa upoptaḥ śeta iti //
JB, 1, 161, 14.0 sa
hovāca mā kaścana yaṣṭeyaṃ vai dīrghajihvī somaṃ somam evāvaleḍhīti //
JB, 1, 162, 2.0 taṃ
hovāca sumitra darśanīyo vā asi sulāpā vai darśanīyena striya imāṃ dīrghajihvīṃ lilāpayiṣasveti //
JB, 1, 162, 4.0 sā
hovācaikaṃ tava śepo 'ṅge 'ṅge mama muṣkā na vai tat sampadyata iti //
JB, 1, 162, 5.0 sa ha punar
etyovācaikaṃ tava śepo 'ṅge 'ṅge mama muṣkā na vai tat sampadyata iti vai mām iyam āheti //
JB, 1, 162, 9.0 sā
hovācaikaṃ tava śepo 'ṅge 'ṅge mama muṣkā na vai tat sampadyata iti //
JB, 1, 168, 12.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir naivaiṣa prāśyaḥ kas tato yaśa āhared yatra bhūyasī rātrīr vatsyan syād iti //
JB, 1, 171, 7.0 taṃ ha bāhū parāmṛśann
uvāca brāhmaṇā eṣa vo yajñas tena yaṃ kāmayadhve taṃ yājayata anena nvā ahaṃ taṃ śātayiṣya iti //
JB, 1, 190, 16.0 taṃ
hovāca maivaṃ kuruthā avalupteḍaḥ svaraḥ parastād apratiṣṭhitaḥ pāricaryasya rūpam iti //
JB, 1, 190, 17.0 sa
hovāca tāṃ vai vayaṃ kṛtsnām iḍām upetya svareṇaiva saṃtatya rātriṃ pravatsyāmahā iti //
JB, 1, 195, 24.0 tad u
hovāca yāmano bhrātalāyano virājo vā eṣa sampade ṣoḍaśī //
JB, 1, 219, 1.0 tad u
hovāca jānaśruteyo vīryaṃ vā etat sāmno yan nidhanam //
JB, 1, 234, 2.0 pākāḥ santo 'vijānanto 'devāyata iti haināṃs tad
uvāca ye virājam atyayajadhvam iti //
JB, 1, 234, 9.0 taddha pradhāvayann
uvācodgātar etaṃ te putraṃ paridadānīti //
JB, 1, 234, 11.0 sa
hovācodgātaḥ kva yajñaṃ pratyatiṣṭhipaḥ kva yajamānaṃ kvāsya paśūn iti //
JB, 1, 248, 12.0 tad u
hovāca prakur vārṣṇas trivṛtaṃ stomaṃ trayastriṃśaṃ bhavantam apaśyam //
JB, 1, 258, 36.0 sa
hovāca vāsiṣṭhaś caikitāneyo yathā vā asāv ado 'mūm ekaviṃśī3ṃ yajñāyajñīyasyāsu bahiṣpavamānīṣu navasu pratyupadhāya śaya evaṃ vā ayam idam ubhāv antau saṃdhāya śaye //
JB, 1, 271, 4.0 sa
hovācāṣāḍha ām āruṇe yat sahaiva brahmacaryam acarāva sahānvabravīvahy atha kenedaṃ tvam asmān atyanūciṣe //
JB, 1, 271, 12.0 atha
hocur jīvalaṃ kārīrādiṃ yad idaṃ tvam eva tasyārdhasya śreṣṭho 'si yasminn asy api tvā rājāno 'dhastād upāsate kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 19.0 atha
hocur aṣāḍhaṃ sāvayasaṃ yad idaṃ tvaṃ śārkarākṣāṇāṃ vāva grāmaṇy evāsi kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 26.0 atha
hocur indradyumnaṃ bhāllabeyaṃ yad idaṃ tavoparyupary anyān kīrtiś carati vivacanam evāsi kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 272, 8.0 atha
hovāca jīvalaḥ kārīrādis triṣṭubham evāhaṃ śriyam upāsa iti //
JB, 1, 272, 12.0 atha
hovācāṣāḍhaḥ sāvayaso jagatīm evāhaṃ bhūmānaṃ prajātim upāsa iti //
JB, 1, 272, 15.0 atha
hovācendradyumno bhāllabeyo 'nuṣṭubham evāhaṃ yaśa upāsa iti //
JB, 1, 273, 3.0 tad u
hovāca vāsiṣṭhaś caikitāneyaḥ paścevānubudhya dhuro ha vā ime brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsamānās tām eva dhuraṃ nāvāgman yasyām etā dhuri sarvā adhīti //
JB, 1, 274, 8.0 rūpaṃ rūpaṃ vāva tatra kalyāṇam ājāyata ity etaddha tad vidvān
uvāca //
JB, 1, 285, 4.0 sa
hovācāṃ yad anuṣṭubham eva sarvāṇi chandāṃsy upāsmahe bṛhatīṃ paśūn yajñaṃ svargaṃ lokam iti //
JB, 1, 288, 9.0 saitad gāyatrī prātassavanam upayuñjānābravīd ahaṃ vā idaṃ
vakṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 288, 22.0 sā yat triṣṭubham abravīd ahaṃ te
vakṣyāmi tvaṃ tu bruvāṇeti tasmāt traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 288, 32.0 sā yaj jagatīm abravīd ahaṃ te
vakṣyāmi tvaṃ tu bruvāṇeti tasmāj jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanam ity ākhyāyate //
JB, 1, 289, 3.0 tad u
hovācāruṇir gāyatrīṃ vā ahaṃ sarvāṇi savanāni vahantīṃ veda //
JB, 1, 290, 11.0 sa
hovācājinam ajināta kaṃ pratata bravīmi māmadhā iti vāva me gautamaḥ procyamānaṃ na manuta iti //
JB, 1, 296, 3.0 sa
hovāca vedāham etad yan me brahma lipsadhvaṃ yad v evāhaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na vakṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 296, 3.0 sa hovāca vedāham etad yan me brahma lipsadhvaṃ yad v evāhaṃ yuṣmabhyaṃ na
vakṣyāmīti //
JB, 1, 296, 8.0 sa
hovāca yad aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn prajanayataḥ //
JB, 1, 296, 10.0 nidhanenaiva devayaśasam ānaśāte iti pratyavakṣyam iti
hovāca yat pratyavakṣyam iti //
JB, 1, 315, 16.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir yad vāva prathamāhan retaḥ sicyate sa garbhaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 318, 8.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir yata etāṃ vigāyanti tata idaṃ garbhā muhyanti //
JB, 1, 320, 4.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir vikarṣanta ete dhuro ye vigāyanti //
JB, 1, 325, 13.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir apahatapāpmaitat sāmno yad ūrdhvaṃ prastāvāt //
JB, 1, 330, 14.0 tad u
hovāca śāṭyāyanir amithunam etad aprajananaṃ yad ekarūpam //
JB, 1, 337, 22.0 tad u hetaro
'nubudhyovāca tatho vāva sa vāmadevyam agāyad yathā rūkṣa evāpaśuś cariṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 338, 14.0 sa
hovāca gaḍūnāś śyāvāśvaṃ vā ārcanānasaṃ samiddhāraṃ paretaṃ pratisattriṇo hitvā svargaṃ lokam āyan //
JB, 1, 349, 4.0 yan mām āmantrayiṣyateti
hovāca dvādaśaivaitān ekarcān upetyaindraṃ dvādaśam agne vivasvad uṣasa ity etasmiṃs tṛce rāthantaraṃ saṃdhim astoṣyat //
JB, 1, 364, 7.0 sa
hovāca caturgṛhītam ājyaṃ gṛhītvā vā hara juhomi veti //
JB, 1, 364, 8.0 sa
hovāca tad u ha tvam itthaṃ cāmuthā cāsa yadi tvam anūciṣe markaṭaḥ puroḍāśaṃ pramathiṣyati tasya prāyaścittim iti //
JB, 1, 364, 9.0 sa
hovāca tad ahāhaṃ vasīyān bhūyāsaṃ yad aham anvabruvy asamājñātasya prāyaścittim ā vā hara juhomi veti //
JB, 2, 1, 8.0 sā dvitīyam ahaḥ prāpya bṛhatī bhavati yām imāṃ śreṣṭhī vācaṃ vadatīty
avocad iti //
JB, 2, 419, 1.0 ahīnasaṃ hāśvatthiṃ putrā
upasametyocuḥ sattrāyāmo vai bhagavo 'nu naḥ śādhīti //
JB, 2, 419, 6.0 te
hocus teṣāṃ vai tvam eva bhiṣag asi tvaṃ prāyaścittir anv eva naḥ śādhīti //
JB, 2, 419, 8.0 sa
hovācaivaṃ ced brūtha ṣaṭsu sma pratiṣṭhāsu pratitiṣṭhata //
JB, 3, 120, 7.0 neti
hovāca tena vai yūyaṃ vasīyāṃso bhaviṣyatha teno eva mama punaryuvatāyā āśā //
JB, 3, 121, 6.0 tasmai
hocur na nu tato 'nyat sthavira evāyaṃ niṣṭhāvaḥ śete //
JB, 3, 122, 14.0 te
hocur mantrayitvā ekaṃ vai dve trīṇi paramam anayā dhanāni labhemahy athainayeha sarvam eva lapsyāmahe //
JB, 3, 122, 17.0 tāṃ
hocuḥ kumāri sthaviro vā ayaṃ niṣṭhāvo nālam anusaraṇāya //
JB, 3, 123, 4.0 tau hainām
etyocatuḥ kumāri sthaviro vā ayam asarvo nālaṃ patitvanāyāvayor jāyaidhīti //
JB, 3, 123, 14.0 nety aham
avocaṃ yasmā eva mā pitādāt tasya jāyā bhaviṣyāmīti //
JB, 3, 124, 2.0 sa
hovācāśvinau vai tau darvihomiṇau bhiṣajyantāv idaṃ carato 'napisomau //
JB, 3, 124, 6.0 tau vai tvā
vaktārau kas tasyeśe yad āvam apisomau syāveti //
JB, 3, 124, 10.0 sā
hovāca yuvaṃ vā asarvau stho yau devau santāv asomapau sthaḥ //
JB, 3, 203, 3.0 te
hocur akūpāro vā ayaṃ kaśyapaḥ samudre 'ntar mahad yakṣam //
JB, 3, 203, 20.0 taṃ ha padodasyann
uvācedam eva medam ṛṣayo mahad ivobhayāhasty ā bharety avocann iti //
JB, 3, 203, 20.0 taṃ ha padodasyann uvācedam eva medam ṛṣayo mahad ivobhayāhasty ā bharety
avocann iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 1, 1.0 somapravākam āgataṃ pratimantrayeta mahan me
'voco bhagaṃ me 'vocaḥ puṣṭiṃ me 'voco yaśo me 'voca iti //
JaimŚS, 1, 1.0 somapravākam āgataṃ pratimantrayeta mahan me 'voco bhagaṃ me
'vocaḥ puṣṭiṃ me 'voco yaśo me 'voca iti //
JaimŚS, 1, 1.0 somapravākam āgataṃ pratimantrayeta mahan me 'voco bhagaṃ me 'vocaḥ puṣṭiṃ me
'voco yaśo me 'voca iti //
JaimŚS, 1, 1.0 somapravākam āgataṃ pratimantrayeta mahan me 'voco bhagaṃ me 'vocaḥ puṣṭiṃ me 'voco yaśo me
'voca iti //
JaimŚS, 2, 24.1 pra nu
vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
JaimŚS, 15, 8.0 āpyāyasva sametu ta ity etayaiva dvir
uktayā tṛtīyasavane //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti
mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 11.0 karkīpravādānāṃ dvādaśadāmnyāṃ saṃpātavatyām ayaṃ ghāso [... au3 letterausjhjh] iha
vatsām iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 2, 18.0 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiṣṭān ucchiṣṭenā prapadāt pralipya
mantroktān adhastalpe haritasūtreṇa savyajaṅghāsu baddhvāvasnāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 22.0 naktaṃjātā suparṇo jāta iti
mantroktaṃ śakṛdālohitaṃ praghṛṣyālimpati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 43.0 babhror iti
mantroktam ākṛtiloṣṭavalmīkau parilikhya jīvakoṣaṇyām utsīvya badhnāti //
KauśS, 4, 7, 28.0 devī devyāṃ yāṃ jamadagnir iti
mantroktāphalaṃ jīvyalākābhyām amāvāsyāyāṃ kṛṣṇavasanaḥ kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ purā kākasaṃpātād avanakṣatre 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 4, 8, 8.0 apacitām iti vaiṇavena dārbhyūṣeṇa kṛṣṇorṇājyena kālabundai stukāgrair iti
mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 10, 16.0 paścād agneḥ prakṣālya saṃdhāvya saṃpātavatīṃ bhagasya nāvam iti
mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 11, 8.0 śamīm aśvattha iti
mantrokte 'gniṃ mathitvā puṃsyāḥ sarpiṣi paidvam iva //
KauśS, 5, 10, 7.0 mantroktāni patitebhyo devāḥ kapotarcā kapotam amūn hetir iti mahāśāntim āvapate //
KauśS, 8, 7, 10.0 pṛthivyāṃ surayādbhir āṇḍīkādivanti
mantroktāni pratidiśaṃ nidhāya //
KauśS, 10, 3, 23.0 yadā gārhapatyaṃ sūryāyai devebhya iti
mantroktebhyo namaskurvatīm anumantrayate //
KauśS, 13, 35, 1.1 atha yatraitad dhūmaketuḥ saptarṣīn upadhūpayati tad ayogakṣemāśaṅkam ity
uktam //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 8, 6.0 taddhāpi vṛṣaśuṣmo vātāvataḥ pūrveṣām eko jīrṇiḥ śayāno rātryām evobhe āhutī hūyamāne
dṛṣṭvovāca //
KauṣB, 3, 8, 7.0 atha yat saṃnayant sāṃnāyyasyāntareṇopāṃśvājyasya yajati
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 3, 12, 12.0 atha yad ilām upahvayate yan mārjayate yat śamyorvākam āha
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 2.0 iḍādadhena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 8.0 sārvaseniyajñena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 13.0 śaunakayajñena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 6, 13.0 sākaṃprasthāyyena iṣyann etasyām evāmāvāsyāyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 7, 2.0 munyayaneneṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 7, 6.0 turāyaṇeneṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 8, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 1, 19.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 4, 5.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 7, 8.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 10, 10.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 22.0 rucito gharma
ityukte arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya iti rucitavatīm abhirūpām abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 1.0 atha vai paṅkteḥ pañca padāni kathaṃ sārdharcaśo
'nuktā bhavatīti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 2.1 sa
hovāca ye vai ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve gacchanti /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.1 lokādim agniṃ tam
uvāca tasmai yā iṣṭakā yāvatīr vā yathā vā /
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.2 sa cāpi tat pratyavadad
yathoktam athāsya mṛtyuḥ punar āha tuṣṭaḥ //
KaṭhUp, 1, 22.2 vaktā cāsya tvādṛg anyo na labhyo nānyo varas tulya etasya kaścit //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 1, 5.0 mānadantavya
uvāca śreyasīṃ prajāṃ vindate kāmyo bhavatyakṣodhuko ya aupavasathikaṃ bhuṅkte //
KhādGS, 2, 4, 12.0 ko
nāmāsītyukto devatāśrayaṃ nakṣatrāśrayaṃ vābhivādanīyaṃ nāma brūyād asāvasmīti //
KhādGS, 3, 5, 16.0 udapātrāṇyapasalavi karṣūṣu ninayedekaikasya
nāmoktvāsāv avanenikṣva ye cātra tvānu yāṃśca tvamanu tasmai te svadheti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 9.0 manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhīty
ukte srucor avadyati yathoktaṃ dvirdviḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 1, 21.0 upaviśya sadasaḥ purastāt sapavitrāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ grahaṇaṃ
yathoktam //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 21.0 ātreyāya cāgnīdhravat sadasaḥ purastād upaviṣṭāya ka ātreyaṃ ka ātreyam iti trir
uktvā sakṛccheṣam ahāleyam avāleyam akaudreyam aśaubhreyam avāmarathyam agaupavanam iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 1, 28.0 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity
uktvā tat savitur iti sāvitrīm anvāha //
KāṭhGS, 15, 5.0 etad vaḥ satyam ity
uktvā samānā vaḥ saṃ vo manāṃsīty ṛtvig ubhau samīkṣamāṇo japati //
KāṭhGS, 23, 2.0 tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścādbhaginī sicaṃ gṛhṇāti śastraṃ gṛhītvā //
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā
puṇyoktam apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 40, 9.1 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā /
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.1 snātoptakeśe
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā revatīs tvā vyakṣṇan kṛttikāś cakratus tvāpasas tvā vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnā amṛjan /
KāṭhGS, 41, 15.1 ko nāmāsīty
ukte 'bhivādane prokte 'sā ahaṃ bho iti pratyāha //
KāṭhGS, 41, 19.1 etābhir eva catasṛbhir anupravacanīyāñ juhuyād yajuṣottamāṃ chandobhyaḥ svāheti kratunāmadheyena yathopācaritaḥ kratur bhavaty evaṃ sarvāṇi
vedoktāni //
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr hi deveti cānuvākena
yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
KāṭhGS, 51, 12.0 śṛtāṃ darbheṣūdagagreṣu nidhāyājyabhāgaparivapyau hutvā vapāṃ devatāyā upanāmayed upyaparivapyau hutvā sadarbhe vapāśrapaṇyā agnā anuprahṛtyāpohiṣṭhīyābhir
mārjayitvoktāny avadānāni prāk sviṣṭakṛto devatāyai baliṃ haret //
KāṭhGS, 57, 3.0 tam apareṇa
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā tisro devatā yajeta varuṇam agnim aśvināv āśvayujīṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 63, 13.0 prāśnantu bhavanta ity
uktvā yan me prakāmād iti bhuñjānān samīkṣyāhorātrair yad vaḥ kravyāt svadhāṃ vahadhvam iti caitābhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 63, 18.0 viṣadam annam ānīya kaccit sampannaṃ bho iti
uktvā tṛpyantu bhavanta ity uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 18.0 viṣadam annam ānīya kaccit sampannaṃ bho iti uktvā tṛpyantu bhavanta ity
uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 63, 20.0 pratyetyābhiramantu bhavanta ity
uktvā devāś ca pitaraś cety anuvākaśeṣeṇopatiṣṭhate //
KāṭhGS, 65, 6.0 piṇḍapitṛyajñāvṛtā pūrvāsu tisṛṣu nidhāya majjānam upaninīya dugdhenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavadbhya ity
uktvā tṛpyantu bhavanta ity uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 65, 6.0 piṇḍapitṛyajñāvṛtā pūrvāsu tisṛṣu nidhāya majjānam upaninīya dugdhenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavanta ity
uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity
uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity uktvā //
KāṭhGS, 65, 7.0 evam aparāsu strībhyo dadyān majjavarjaṃ surāṃ tūpaninīya manthenābhitaḥ pariṣicya ye cātra rasāḥ syur etad bhavatībhya ity uktvā tṛpyantu bhavatya ity
uktvā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 6, 23.0 etaddha vai dāśarma āruṇim
uvācāgnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ kenāgnir upastheya iti //
KS, 20, 1, 7.0 uvāca ha sanācchava etan mā katipayathaṃ yajurāyatanād acucyavad iti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 6, 12, 58.0 so 'bravīd bahavo vai me samānās te mā
vakṣyanti kim ayaṃ devyāḥ putro devebhyo mātur bhrātrebhyā āhārṣīd astv eva me kiṃcid iti //
MS, 1, 9, 7, 1.0 brahmavādino vadanti yad eko yajñaś caturhotātha kasmāt sarve caturhotāra
ucyantā iti //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 2.1 atharvaṇe yāṃ pravadeta brahmā atharvā tāṃ
purovācāṅgire brahmavidyām /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 11.1 tad etat satyam ṛṣiraṅgirāḥ
purovāca naitad acīrṇavrato 'dhīte namaḥ paramarṣibhyo namaḥ paramarṣibhyaḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 7, 5.1 rohiṇīmṛgaśiraḥśravaṇaśraviṣṭhottarāṇīty upayame tathodvāhe yad vā
puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 8, 6.0 maṅgalyāny
uktvā dadāmi pratigṛhṇāmīti trir brahmadeyā pitā bhrātā vā dadyāt //
MānGS, 1, 10, 11.1 yena ca karmaṇecchet tatra ca jayān juhuyājjayānāṃ ca śrutistāṃ
yathoktām /
MānGS, 1, 14, 6.3 ityabhyāhitāgniṃ sodakaṃ sauṣadham āvasathaṃ pratipadyate rohiṇyā mūlena vā yadvā
puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 22, 13.1 paścād agner mahad upastīrya sūpasthalaṃ kṛtvā prāṅ āsīnaḥ pratyaṅṅāsīnāyānuvācayati gāyatrīṃ sāvitrīm api hyeke triṣṭubham api hyeke jagatīm om ity
uktvā vyāhṛtibhiśca //
MānGS, 2, 2, 13.0 tūṣṇīṃ prāñcamidhmamupasamādhāya brahmāṇamāmantrya oṃ
juhudhītyukte dakṣiṇena hastenāntareṇa jānunī prāṅāsīna āghārau juhoti prājāpatyamuttarārdhe prāñcaṃ manasaindraṃ dakṣiṇārdhe prāñcameva //
Nirukta
N, 1, 1, 5.0 te nigantava eva santo nigamanān nighaṇṭava
ucyanta ityaupamanyavaḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me
voco bhargo me voco yaśo me vocaḥ stomaṃ me voco bhuktiṃ me vocaḥ sarvaṃ me vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me voco bhargo me
voco yaśo me vocaḥ stomaṃ me voco bhuktiṃ me vocaḥ sarvaṃ me vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me voco bhargo me voco yaśo me
vocaḥ stomaṃ me voco bhuktiṃ me vocaḥ sarvaṃ me vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me voco bhargo me voco yaśo me vocaḥ stomaṃ me
voco bhuktiṃ me vocaḥ sarvaṃ me vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me voco bhargo me voco yaśo me vocaḥ stomaṃ me voco bhuktiṃ me
vocaḥ sarvaṃ me vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 1, 1, 1.0 oṃ mahan me voco bhargo me voco yaśo me vocaḥ stomaṃ me voco bhuktiṃ me vocaḥ sarvaṃ me
vocas tan māvatu tan māviśatu tena bhukṣiṣīya //
PB, 4, 3, 13.0 brahmavādino vadanti yātayāmāḥ saṃvvatsarā3 ayātayāmā3 iti tenāyātayāmeti
vaktavyaṃ punar anyāni stotrāṇi nivartanta ūrdhvam eva brahmasāmaiti //
PB, 7, 2, 2.0 sa indro 'ved agnir vā idam agra ujjeṣyatīti so 'bravīd yataro nāv idam agra ujjayāt tan nau saheti so 'gnir agra udajayad atha mitrāvaruṇāv athendro 'thaiṣaikā hotrānujjitāsīt sa indro 'gnim abravīd yat
sahāvocāvahīyaṃ nau tad iti saiṣaindrāgny adhyardham agne stotram adhyardham indrasya //
PB, 7, 4, 5.0 yannvity āhur anyāni chandāṃsi varṣīyāṃsi kasmād bṛhaty
ucyata eṣā hīmāṃl lokān vyāpnon nānyacchandaḥ kiṃcana yāni sapta caturuttarāṇi chandāṃsi tāni bṛhatīm abhisaṃpadyante tasmād bṛhaty ucyate //
PB, 7, 4, 5.0 yannvity āhur anyāni chandāṃsi varṣīyāṃsi kasmād bṛhaty ucyata eṣā hīmāṃl lokān vyāpnon nānyacchandaḥ kiṃcana yāni sapta caturuttarāṇi chandāṃsi tāni bṛhatīm abhisaṃpadyante tasmād bṛhaty
ucyate //
PB, 7, 7, 16.0 prajananaṃ vai rathantaraṃ yat tasthuṣa ity āhāsthāyukodgātur vāg bhavaty api prajananaṃ hanty asthuṣa iti
vaktavyaṃ susthuṣa iti vā sthāyukodgātur vāg bhavati na prajananam api hanti //
PB, 8, 6, 11.0 vaiśvānare vā etad udgātātmānaṃ pradadhāti yat pra pra vayam ity āha praprīṃ vayam iti
vaktavyaṃ vaiśvānaram eva parikrāmati //
PB, 8, 6, 12.0 yo vai nihnuvānaṃ chanda upaiti pāpīyān ujjagivān bhavaty etad vai nihnuvānaṃ chando yan na śaṃsiṣam iti nu śaṃsiṣam iti
vaktavyaṃ su śaṃsiṣam iti vā na nihnuvānaṃ chanda upaiti vasīyān ujjagivān bhavati //
PB, 9, 1, 36.0 teṣām aśvinau prathamāv adhāvatāṃ tāv anvavadan saha no 'stviti tāvabrūtāṃ kiṃ tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayethe ityabruvaṃs tāvabrūtām asmaddevatyam idam uktham ucyātā iti tasmād āśvinam
ucyate //
PB, 10, 5, 7.0 girikṣidauccāmanyaveti
hovācābhipratārī kākṣaseniḥ kathaṃ dvādaśāha iti yathārān nemiḥ paryety evam enaṃ gāyatrī paryeti avisraṃsāya yathārā nābhau dhṛtā evam asyāṃ dvādaśāho dhṛtaḥ //
PB, 12, 11, 10.0 aṅgiraso vai sattram āsata teṣām āptaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo loka āsīt panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prājānaṃs teṣāṃ kalyāṇa āṅgiraso dhyāyam udavrajat sa ūrṇāyuṃ gandharvam apsarasāṃ madhye preṅkhayamāṇam upait sa iyām iti yāṃ yām abhyadiśat sainam akāmayata tam abhyavadat kalyāṇā3 ity āpto vai vaḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīthedaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣy atha mā tu
voco 'ham adarśam iti //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti kas te
'vocad ity aham evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
PB, 12, 13, 11.0 viśālaṃ libujayā bhūtyābhyadhād iti
hovācopoditir gopāleyo 'nuṣṭubhi nānadam akar gaurīvitena ṣoḍaśinam astoṣṭāñjasā śriyam upāgān na śriyā avapadyata iti //
PB, 13, 4, 11.0 añjasāryo mālyaḥ śakvarīḥ prārautsīd iti
hovācālammaṃ pārijānataṃ rajanaḥ kauṇeyo yady enāḥ pratiṣṭhāpaṃ śakṣyatīty etad vā etāsām añja etat pratiṣṭhitā ya ābhiḥ kṣipraṃ prastutya kṣipram udgāyati //
PB, 14, 1, 12.0 dṛta aindrota iti
hovācābhipratārī kākṣasenir ye mahāvṛkṣasyāgraṃ gacchanti kva te tato bhavanti pra rājan pakṣiṇaḥ patanty avāpakṣāḥ padyante //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te
vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati sendratvāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 2, 2, 20.0 bhavata
ityucyamāna indrasya brahmacāryasyagnir ācāryas tavāham ācāryastavāsāv iti //
PārGS, 2, 10, 18.0 prāśanānte pratyaṅmukhebhya upaviṣṭebhya oṃkāram
uktvā triśca sāvitrīm adhyāyādīn prabrūyāt //
PārGS, 2, 14, 11.0 prāśanānte saktūnāmekadeśaṃ śūrpe nyupyopaniṣkramya bahiḥ śālāyāḥ sthaṇḍilam upalipyolkāyāṃ dhriyamāṇāyāṃ māntarā gamatety
uktvā vāgyataḥ sarpān avanejayati //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 7, 13.1 vacāṃ madhukam ity ete āsye 'vadhāyāpāṃ phenenety etan manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇa nigīrya rājanvān aham arājakas tvam asīty
uktvā vivadet /
SVidhB, 3, 8, 3.0 sā hainam
uvācāsmint saṃvatsare mariṣyasy asminn ayane 'sminn ṛtāv asmin māse 'sminn arddhamāse 'smin dvādaśarātre 'smin ṣaḍrātre 'smiṃs trirātre 'smin dvirātre 'sminn ahorātre 'sminn ahany asyāṃ rātrāv asyāṃ velāyām asmin muhūrte mariṣyasy ehi svargaṃ lokaṃ gaccha devalokaṃ vā brahmalokaṃ vā kṣatralokaṃ vā virocamānas tiṣṭha virocamānām ehi yoniṃ praviśa //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 2, 10, 1.9 kas tvam asi vayaṃ vai tvacchreyāṃsaḥ sma iti mā devā
avocann iti /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 7, 2, 3.1 tām upāhva iti
hovāca yā prāṇena devān dādhāra vyānena manuṣyān apānena pitṝn iti //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 14.1 atha vai tām upāhva iti
hovāca yā prajāḥ prabhavantīḥ pratyābhavatīti //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 19.1 atha vai tām upāhva iti
hovāca yā prajāḥ parābhavantīr anugṛhṇāti pratyābhavantīr gṛhṇātīti //
TS, 1, 7, 2, 25.1 atha vai tām upāhva iti
hovāca yasyai nikramaṇe ghṛtam prajāḥ saṃjīvantīḥ pibantīti //
TS, 5, 2, 10, 26.1 uvāca heyam adad it sa brahmaṇānnaṃ yasyaitā upadhīyāntai ya u cainā evaṃ vedad iti //
TS, 6, 6, 2, 21.0 yat sṛñjayān bahuyājino 'yīyajo yajñe yajñam praty atiṣṭhipā3 yajñapatā3v iti sa
hovāca //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 3, 1.4 prāṇo hi bhūtānāmāyus tasmāt
sarvāyuṣamucyata iti /
TU, 2, 7, 1.2 tadātmānaṃ svayamakuruta tasmāt tat
sukṛtamucyata iti /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 2.0 ācāryaḥ karakaṃ dhārāsvity adbhir āpūryedam āpaḥ śivā ity apo 'bhimantrya puṣpādyaiḥ sarvatīrthajalam ityabhyarcya prativācakān prāṅmukhān udaṅmukhān vā sthāpayitvodaṅmukhaḥ supuṇyāhaṃ karomīti saṃkalpya svasti suprokṣitam astviti sthānaṃ prokṣya prajāpatiḥ priyatām
ityuktvā taiḥ priyatām iti vācayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 3.0 śivā ṛtavaḥ santu śivāni nakṣatrāṇi bhavantu sarvakarmasamṛddhirastu sarvadhanadhānyasampūrṇam astv ity ekaikam
uktavantaḥ prativacanam //
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 8.0 svāṃkṛto 'sīti
dakṣiṇākālamuktavatsu ghṛtāt parīty adbhir yathāśakti dakṣiṇāṃ hastena dakṣiṇena dadāti //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ
bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ
tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ
prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 5.0 brahmann apa iti somāpa iti ca brahmasomāvṛtvijau pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāṃ tathā
praṇayetyuktaḥ ko va iti praṇīya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ praṇidhī nidhāya saṃviśantāmiti kūrcena jalaṃ saṃsrāvya gāyatryā sruvaṃ prokṣayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama
ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 11.0 kāṣāyājinayoranyataravāsā jaṭī śikhī vā mekhalī daṇḍī sūtrājinadhārī brahmacārī śucir akṣāralavaṇāśī
yathokteṣu varṇeṣu brahmacāridharmāṇyanutiṣṭhatīti vijñāyate //
VaikhGS, 2, 18, 14.0 tadevaṃ bhuktvā gacchantamanṛṇo brahmapadamabhyetīti sāmapūrvaṃ mātā pitā gururvā paitṛkādikam ṛṇatrayaṃ jāyamānasya brāhmaṇasya
sahajātamityuktvā vārayediti vijñāyate //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 9.0 candramasam ūnaṃ pūrṇaṃ vā vijñāya pūrvasmin parvaṇi paurṇamāsena yakṣya ity
uktvā keśaśmaśrūṇi vāpayitvopavasati //
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 10.0 candramasaṃ duṣṭam aduṣṭaṃ vā vijñāya caiva darśena yakṣya ity
uktvopavasati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 6, 1.0 guggulasugandhitejine śuklorṇāstukā petvasyāntarā śṛṅge yadromaitān saṃbhārān agner bhasmāsīti sakṛd evottaranābhau nyupyorṇāvantam ity
ucyamāne 'gne bādhasva yajña pratitiṣṭheti dvābhyāṃ saṃbhāreṣu jvalantam agnim abhyādadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 2.0 prāsmā agniṃ bharatety
ucyamāne tad ulmukaṃ punar ādāyāgnīdhraḥ prathamo 'ntareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅṅ atikrāmaty uro antarikṣety antareṇa cātvālotkarāv udaṅmukhaṃ paśuṃ nayanti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 6.0 udīcīnāṁ asya pado nidhattād ity
ucyamāne sam asya tanuvā bhavety upākaraṇabarhiṣor anyatarad dakṣiṇena śāmitraṃ prāgagram udagagraṃ vā nyasyati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 16, 2.0 ghṛtavatīm adhvaryo srucam ity
ucyamāne juhūpabhṛtāv ādāyātyākramyāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite svāhākṛtibhyaḥ preṣyeti saṃpreṣyati //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 1, 7.4 agnim aśvatthād adhi havyavāhaṃ śamīgarbhāj janayan yo mayobhūr iti
mantrokte araṇī gṛhṇantam ādhāsyamānaṃ vācayati //
VaitS, 3, 7, 4.7 bṛhaspate 'numatyoṃ bhūr janad indravanta ity
uktvā stuteti prathamayā svaramātrayā prasauti /
VaitS, 3, 13, 8.1 āgnimārutayājyāhomaṃ prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaram iti saṃpreṣita āgnīdhra ity
uktam //
VaitS, 5, 3, 27.1 dūre cit santam iti praṇavāntayā tānena
mantroktam upatiṣṭhante mantroktam upatiṣṭhante //
VaitS, 5, 3, 27.1 dūre cit santam iti praṇavāntayā tānena mantroktam upatiṣṭhante
mantroktam upatiṣṭhante //
VaitS, 6, 1, 1.1 māghyāḥ purastād ekādaśyāṃ saptadaśāvarāḥ sattram upayanto
brāhmaṇoktena dīkṣeran //
VaitS, 6, 1, 4.1 ahnāṃ vidhānyām ekāṣṭakāyām apūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā prātar etena kakṣam upoṣed ayaṃ no nabhasaspatir iti
mantroktadevatābhyaḥ saṃkalpayan //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 20, 23.1 bhrūṇahanaṃ
vakṣyāmo brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā bhrūṇahā bhavaty avijñātaṃ ca garbham //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 6, 33.2 tenāsmai yajamānāyoru rāye kṛdhy adhi dātre
vocaḥ //
VSM, 12, 49.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ
ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 25.1 prabhujya dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ pāṇī saṃdhāya darbhahastāv oṃ ity
uktvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāvitrīṃ cānubrūyāt /
VārGS, 11, 23.2 pra nu
vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me
'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me
'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me
'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me
'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me
'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me
'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me 'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 2.3 maho me 'voco yaśo me 'voco bhargo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'voco 'nnādyaṃ me 'vocaḥ prajāṃ me 'vocaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ me
'voca iti //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 6, 8.1 asyām ṛdheddhotrāyām ity
ucyamāne sahaśākhaṃ prastaram agnāv anupraharati //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 21.1 pratyūḍhaṃ janyaṃ bhayaṃ pratyūḍhāḥ senā abhītvarīr ity aṅgārān pratyūhya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātaya iti sruvaṃ niṣṭapya praṇavam
uktvonneṣyāmīti yajamānaṃ sāyam āmantrayata unnayāmīti prātaḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 24.1 sūryapatnīr ity abhiṣiñcan purudhyavāno mahiṣa iti ca hute catasro vaihavīr
uktvā gharmo jaṭhare ity anuvākenāhavanīyam upatiṣṭheta //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 7, 21.1 dakṣiṇāsan mārjanasaṃpreṣam
uktvāgnīd aupayajāṅgārān āharopayaṣṭar upasīdasveti saṃpreṣyati //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 50.1 atra pitaro mādayadhvam ity
uktvā paretya susaṃdṛśaṃ tvā vayam ity āhavanīyam upatiṣṭhante //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 5.2 dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś cety
uktvāyuryajñena kalpata itiprabhṛtinā svar mūrdhā svāhā vaiyaśanaḥ svāhā vyaśanāntyaḥ svāhāntyo bhauvanaḥ svāhā bhuvanasya pataye 'dhipataye svāheti svar devā agāmāmṛtā abhūma prajāpateḥ prajā abhūma svāhety antena dhārā //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 16.0 ahaṃ nāv ubhayo rokṣyāmīty
uktvāyuryajñena kalpata iti yajamāno yūpam ārohati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 18.1 yeṣāṃ daśasu na mīmāṃseraṃs ta ṛtvijo yasarpiṇaś ca pivā kiṃ brāhmaṇasyety
uktvā prasarpati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 27.0 ā ṣoḍaśād brāhmaṇasyānatyaya ā dvāviṃśāt kṣatriyasyā caturviṃśād vaiśyasya yathā vrateṣu samarthaḥ syādyāni
vakṣyāmaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 26, 3.0 anākrośyam ākruśyānṛtaṃ
voktvā trirātram akṣīrākṣārālavaṇabhojanaṃ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 6, 2.0 sādhutāṃ cet pratijānīte 'gnir upadraṣṭā vāyur upaśrotādityo 'nukhyātā sādhutāṃ pratijānīte sādhvasmā astu vitatha eṣa enasa ity
uktvā śāstuṃ pratipadyeta //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 11.0 yat tu śmaśānam
ucyate nānākarmaṇām eṣo 'nte puruṣasaṃskāro vidhīyate //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 1, 3, 5.1 preyam agād ity
uktvorv antarikṣam anvihīti prācīm udīcīṃ vā diśam abhipravrajya yataḥ kutaścid darbhamayaṃ barhir āharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 2.1 havir devānām asi mṛtyor me 'bhayaṃ svasti me 'stv abhayaṃ me astv ity
upāṃśūktvom unnayety uccair anujānāti /
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 6.0 amāyuṃ kṛṇvantaṃ saṃjñapayatety
uktvā parāṅ āvartate 'dhvaryuḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 4.1 drapsaś caskandeti puruṣam abhimṛśya namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir abhimantrya kṛṇuṣva pāja iti pañcabhir uttaravedivat puruṣaṃ vyāghārya srucāv upadadhātīty
uktam //
ĀpŚS, 18, 14, 10.1 apa upasparśayitvāvinno agnir ity āvido yajamānaṃ vācayan bahir udānīyaiṣa vo bharatā rājety
uktvendrasya vajro 'sīti dhanur yajamānāya prayacchati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 1, 4.1 samidham evāpi śraddadhāna ādadhanmanyeta yaja idam iti namastasmai ya āhutyā yo vedeneti vidyayā evāpyasti
prītistadetatpaśyannṛṣiruvāca /
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 1.1 kulam agre parīkṣeta ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ca iti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 1.1 ṛtvijo vṛṇīte 'nyūnānatiriktāṅgān ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ceti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me
'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me
'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me
'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me
'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me
'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me
'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me
'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me
'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me 'voca iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 14.1 sa vṛto japen mahan me 'voco bhargo me 'voco bhago me 'voco yaśo me 'vocaḥ stomaṃ me 'vocaḥ kᄆptiṃ me 'voco bhuktiṃ me 'vocas tṛptiṃ me 'vocaḥ sarvaṃ me
'voca iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.5 tad u pratyakṣatamam asya karmātmanvan nabho duhyate ghṛtaṃ paya uttiṣṭha brahmaṇaspata ity etām
uktvāvatiṣṭhate dugdhāyām adhukṣat pipyuṣīm iṣam ity āhriyamāṇa upadrava payasā godhug oṣam ā gharme siñca paya usriyāyāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.18 taṃ ghem itthā namasvina iti prāgāthīṃ pūrvāhṇe kāṇvīm aparāhṇe 'nyatarāṃ vātyantaṃ kāṇvīṃ tv eva uttame pāvaka śoce tava hi kṣayaṃ parīty
uktvā bhakṣam ākāṅkṣed vājinena bhakṣopāyo hutaṃ havir madhuhavir indratame agnāv aśyāma te deva gharma /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 1, 12.0 ahna uttame śastre paridhānīyāyā uttame vacana uttamaṃ caturakṣaraṃ dvir
uktvā praṇuyāt //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena
ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī tv iha //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 15.2 śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nu vedāveti tau
hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanenarṣabheṇeti tatheti tasyālabdhasya sa vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī
haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau
hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 4.2 anu no 'syām pṛthivyām ābhajatāstveva no 'pyasyām bhāga iti te hāsurā asūyanta
ivocur yāvad evaiṣa viṣṇur abhiśete tāvadvo dadma iti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te
hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te
hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 25.2 bṛhaspatimāṅgirasam aśraddhā vai manuṣyān avidat tebhyo vidhehi yajñamiti sa
hetyovāca bṛhaspatir āṅgirasaḥ kathā na yajadhva iti te hocuḥ kiṃ kāmyā yajemahi ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 25.2 bṛhaspatimāṅgirasam aśraddhā vai manuṣyān avidat tebhyo vidhehi yajñamiti sa hetyovāca bṛhaspatir āṅgirasaḥ kathā na yajadhva iti te
hocuḥ kiṃ kāmyā yajemahi ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u
hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 26.2 taddhaike yajamānamavakhyāpayanti tad u
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ kathaṃ nu na svayamadhvaryavo bhavanti kathaṃ svayaṃ nānvāhuryatra bhūyasya ivāśiṣaḥ kriyante kathaṃ nveṣāmatraiva śraddhā bhavatīti yāṃ vai kāṃ ca yajña ṛtvija āśiṣam āśāsate yajamānasyaiva sā tasmād adhvaryur evāvekṣeta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai devā agre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata
taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 17.2 videgho māthavaḥ kvāham bhavānīty ata eva te prācīnam bhuvanamiti
hovāca saiṣāpyetarhi kosalavidehānām maryādā te hi māthavāḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 18.2 gotamo rāhūgaṇaḥ kathaṃ nu na āmantryamāṇo na pratyaśrauṣīriti sa
hovācāgnirme vaiśvānaro mukhe 'bhūt sa nenme mukhānniṣpadyātai tasmāt te na pratiśrauṣamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim
uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe kriyata upāṃśveva tatkriyate havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 6.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire te daṇḍair dhanurbhirna vyajayanta te hāvijayamānā
ūcur hanta vācyeva brahman vijigīṣāmahai sa yo no vācaṃ vyāhṛtām mithunena nānunikrāmāt sa sarvam parājayātā atha sarvam itare jayāniti tatheti devā abruvaṃste devā indramabruvan vyāhareti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 8.2 manorduhitety āvayorbrūṣveti neti
hovāca ya eva mām ajījanata tasyaivāhamasmīti tasyām apitvam īṣāte tadvā jajñau tadvā na jajñāvati tveveyāya sā manumājagāma //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 17.1 te ha devāḥ
sametyocuś citraṃ vā abhūma ya iyataḥ sapatnān avadhiṣmeti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 19.1 te ha devā
ūcur yāni vai tāni kṣatrāṇy abhūvan na vai tāni kṣatrāṇy abhūvann iti /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 6.1 tad u
hovāca bhāllaveyo yathā vā anyat kariṣyant so 'nyat kuryād yathānyad vadiṣyant so 'nyad vaded yathānyena pathaiṣyant so 'nyena pratipadyetaivaṃ tad ya etaṃ cātuṣprāśyam odanam pacet /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 13.1 te
hocur athainaṃ vayaṃ ny eva dhāsyāmahe 'tra tṛṇāni dahātra dārūṇi dahātraudanam pacātra māṃsam paceti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 20.1 tad u hāpy aruṇam aupaveśiṃ jñātaya
ūcuḥ sthaviro vā asy agnī ādhatsveti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 16.3 mahyam iti haivāgnir
uvāca mahyam iti yo 'yam pavate mahyam iti sūryaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 16.7 te prajāpatim pitaram
pratītyocuḥ kasmai na idam prathamāya hoṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u
hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 3.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te
hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 21.2 etāmevaikāṃ juhuyād yasmai kāmāyetarā hūyanta etayaiva taṃ kāmamāpnotīti tāṃ vai yadyekāṃ juhuyātpūrṇāṃ juhuyāt sarvaṃ vai pūrṇaṃ sarvamevainayaitadāpnotyatha yatsruvamabhipūrayati srucaṃ tadabhipūrayati tām pūrṇāṃ juhoty anvaivaitad
ucyate sarvāstveva hūyante //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 19.2 yoṣā vā iyaṃ vāg upamantrayasva hvayiṣyate vai tveti svayaṃ vā haivaikṣata yoṣā vā iyaṃ vāgupamantrayai hvayiṣyate vai meti tāmupāmantrayata sā hāsmā ārakād ivaivāgra āsūyat tasmād u strī puṃsopamantritārakād ivaivāgre 'sūyati sa
hovācārakād iva vai ma āsūyīditi //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 20.2 upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiṣyate vai tveti tāmupāmantrayata sā hāsmai nipalāśamivovāda tasmād u strī puṃsopamantritā nipalāśamivaiva vadati sa
hovāca nipalāśamiva vai me 'vādīditi //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 21.2 upaiva bhagavo mantrayasva hvayiṣyate vai tveti tāmupāmantrayata sā hainaṃ juhuve tasmād u strī pumāṃsaṃ hvayata evottamaṃ sa
hovācāhvata vai meti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 2.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te
hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyurviduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavannatha yadenenāyopayaṃs tasmādyūpo nāma //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 27.2 imāṃ jitiṃ jigyuryaiṣāmiyaṃ jitis te
hocuḥ kathaṃ na idam manuṣyair anabhyārohyaṃ syāditi te yajñasya rasaṃ dhītvā yathā madhu madhukṛto nirdhayeyur viduhya yajñaṃ yūpena yopayitvā tiro 'bhavann atha yadenenāyopayaṃstasmādyūpo nāma purastādvai prajñā purastānmanojavas tasmātpūrvārdhe minoti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 28.2 taddevā bhīṣā nopāveyus tān heyam
pṛthivyuvāca maitad ādṛḍhvam ahaṃ va etasyādhyakṣā bhaviṣyāmi yathā yathaita etena cariṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa
hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa
hovāca kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti
hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa
hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 14.2 sa prajāpatirgrahaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa hovācedaṃ vāyorityatha punarardhaṃ dvedhā cakāra sa
hovācedaṃ vāyoritīdaṃ tavetīndraṃ turīyameva bhājayāṃcakāra yadvai caturthaṃ tatturīyaṃ tata eṣa aindraturīyo graho 'bhavat //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 13.5 ya eva pāpaṃ karavat tasyaiva tad ity evam
uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 15.5 ya eva pāpaṃ karavat tasyaiva tad ity evam
uktvā gṛhapatir eva prathamaḥ samārohayate /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 3.2 kasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti te mama mametyeva na saṃpādayāṃcakrus te
hāsampādyocur ājim evāsminn ajāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti tatheti tasminn ājim ājanta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 14.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathād ya evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ vapābhiḥ pracareyur yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ haviṣā pracareyur ekānuvākyā ekā yājyaikadevatyā hi prajāpataya ity
upāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviṣo 'nubrūhīti prajāpataya ityupāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitam preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 14.2 hvalati vā eṣa yo yajñapathād ety eti vā eṣa yajñapathād ya evaṃ karoti tasmād yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ vapābhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ vapābhiḥ pracareyur yatraivetareṣām paśūnāṃ havirbhiḥ pracaranti tadevaiteṣāṃ haviṣā pracareyur ekānuvākyā ekā yājyaikadevatyā hi prajāpataya ity upāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviṣo 'nubrūhīti prajāpataya
ityupāṃśūktvā chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitam preṣyeti vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 7.2 sākamedhair vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ
taddhocur utpibante vā imāni dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsi hantaibhyo vajram praharāmeti vajro vā ājyaṃ ta etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavāghnaṃs te vyajayanta yeyameṣāṃ vijitis tāṃ tatho evaiṣa etena vajreṇājyena dikṣu nāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye 'nāṣṭre sūyā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 2.2 vṛtrāya vai vajram prahariṣyāmy anu mā tiṣṭhasveti tatheti ha viṣṇur
uvācānu tvā sthāsye prahareti tasmā indro vajramudyayāma sa udyatādvajrādvṛtro bibhayāṃcakāra //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo
hyucyante 'nnaṃ hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 19.2 puruṣasya varṣiṣṭhātha hrasīyasyatha hrasīyasī tadyathārūpam paśūnāṃ raśanāḥ karoty apāpavasyasāya sarvāstveva samāḥ syuḥ sarvāḥ sadṛśyaḥ sarve hyete samāḥ sarve sadṛśā agnayo hyucyante 'nnaṃ
hyucyante tena samāstena sadṛśāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 39.2 utsannā vā ete paśavo yadvai kiṃcotsannamiyaṃ tasya sarvasya pratiṣṭhā tadyatraite paśavo gatāstata enānadhi saṃbharāma iti na tathā kuryād yo vā eteṣām āvṛtaṃ ca brāhmaṇaṃ ca na vidyāt tasyaita utsannāḥ syuḥ sa etān eva pañca paśūn ālabheta yāvad asya vaśaḥ syāt tān haitān prajāpatiḥ prathama ālebhe śyāparṇaḥ sāyakāyano 'ntamo 'tha ha smaitān evāntareṇālabhante 'thaitarhīmau dvāvevālabhyete prājāpatyaśca vāyavyaśca tayor ato brāhmaṇam
ucyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām
ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas
tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 2.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti paśubhiriti tatheti paśviṣṭakayā ha
taduvācaiṣā vāva paśviṣṭakā yad dūrveṣṭakā tasmāt prathamāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā dūrveṣṭakopadhīyate tasmād asyā anantarhitā oṣadhayo 'nantarhitāḥ paśavo 'nantarhito 'gnir anantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 4.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti digbhiriti tatheti diśyābhirha
taduvāca tasmāddvitīyāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā diśyā upadhīyante tasmād antarikṣād anantarhitā diśo 'nantarhito vāyur anantarhito hyeṣa etābhir upait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 6.2 upāhamāyānīti keneti lokampṛṇayeti tathety eṣa vāva lokampṛṇātmanā haiva
taduvāca tasmāttṛtīyā svayamātṛṇṇānantarhitā lokampṛṇāyā upadhīyate tasmād asāvādityo 'nantarhito divo 'nantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo 'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 7.2 yonau tadreto yunakti tasmādyonau reto yuktaṃ na niṣpadyate yoktreṇa yoktreṇa hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti mauñjena trivṛtā
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 11.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃbharati tribhiḥ purastādabhimantrayate tatṣaṭ
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati
tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite 'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ
tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti
tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo
evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 1.2 vātsapreṇopasthāyāstamita āditye bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etābhiḥ samidbhis tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāti rātryā evainam etad annena prīṇāti rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvam bharanta iti
tasyokto bandhū rātryā evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto rātryopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tad upasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti
tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate 'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām athāgnes
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 15.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcamuttareṇa sado hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoty atha yadi gārhapatyo 'nugacchet
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 7.2 ṛksāmayor haite rūpe ṛksāme vā etaṃ yantum arhata ṛksāmābhyām etaṃ devā abibharur ṛksāmābhyām evainam etad bibharti śāṇo rukmapāśas trivṛt
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 15.2 catuḥsraktīnyanūcyāni catasro vai diśo diśo vā etaṃ yantum arhanti digbhir etaṃ devā abibharur digbhir evainam etad bibharti mauñjībhī rajjubhir vyutā bhavati trivṛdbhis
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhā tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 15.2 catuḥsraktīnyanūcyāni catasro vai diśo diśo vā etaṃ yantum arhanti digbhir etaṃ devā abibharur digbhir evainam etad bibharti mauñjībhī rajjubhir vyutā bhavati trivṛdbhis tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhā tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 4.1 sa ha vai yat tad
uvāca vettha catvāri mahānti vettha catvāri mahatāṃ mahāntīty agnir mahāṃs tasya mahato mahad oṣadhayaś ca vanaspatayaś ca /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 1, 11.1 etaddha vai tacchāṇḍilyaḥ vāmakakṣāyaṇāya
procyovāca śrīmān yaśasvy annādo bhaviṣyasīti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 7.1 te
hocus tebhyo vai nas tvam eva tad brūhi yathā te sarvāṇi rūpāṇy upadadhāmeti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 8.1 sa
hovāca ṣaṣṭiṃ ca trīṇi ca śatāni pariśrita upadhatta ṣaṣṭiṃ ca trīṇi ca śatāni yajuṣmatīḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 1.2 taṃ
hovāca suśravāḥ kauṣyo gautama yad agnim acaiṣīḥ prāñcam enam acaiṣīḥ pratyañcam enam acaiṣīr nyañcam enam acaiṣīr uttānam enam acaiṣīḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 6.1 sa
hovāca prāñcam enam acaiṣam pratyañcam enam acaiṣaṃ nyañcam enam acaiṣam uttānam enam acaiṣaṃ sarvā anu diśa enam acaiṣam iti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 5.1 atha
hovāca satyayajñaṃ pauluṣim prācīnayogya kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 6.1 atha
hovāca mahāśālaṃ jābālam aupamanyava kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 7.1 atha
hovāca buḍilam āśvatarāśviṃ vaiyāghrapadya kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 8.1 atha
hovācendradyumnam bhāllaveyaṃ vaiyāghrapadya kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 9.1 atha
hovāca janaṃ śārkarākṣyaṃ sāyavasa kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 10.1 tān
hovāca ete vai yūyam pṛthag vaiśvānarān vidvāṃsaḥ pṛthag annam aghasta /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 2.2 yanmitā juhuyātparimitamavarundhītetyamitā juhotyaparimitasyaivāvaruddhyā
uvāca ha prajāpati stokīyāsu vā ahamaśvamedhaṃ saṃsthāpayāmi tena saṃsthitenaivāta ūrdhvaṃ carāmīti //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 3, 4.2 parāṅ pradaghor yaḥ parācīrāhutīrjuhoti punarāvartate 'sminneva loke pratitiṣṭhaty etāṃ ha vāva sa yajñasya saṃsthitim
uvācāskandāyāskannaṃ hi tadyaddhutasya skandati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 10, 2.0 sūcībhiḥ kalpayanti viśo vai sūcyo rāṣṭramaśvamedho viśaṃ caivāsminrāṣṭraṃ ca samīcī dadhati hiraṇyamayyo bhavanti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 5.0 tebhyo 'dhvaryuś cātuṣprāśyam brahmaudanaṃ nirvapati
tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ caturaḥ pātrāṃś caturo 'ñjalīṃś caturaḥ prasṛtān dvādaśavidhaṃ dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 6.0 tam ete catvāra ṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti teṣām
uktam brāhmaṇaṃ tebhyaś catvāri sahasrāṇi dadāti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai catvāri ca suvarṇāni śatamānāni hiraṇyāni tasyo evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 6.0 tam ete catvāra ṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti teṣām uktam brāhmaṇaṃ tebhyaś catvāri sahasrāṇi dadāti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai catvāri ca suvarṇāni śatamānāni hiraṇyāni tasyo
evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 13.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti pañcadaśo vai vajro vīryaṃ vajro vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastāt pāpmānam apahate vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmano 'pahatyā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud bhuvo yajñasya rajasaśca netety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye mūrdhanvaty anyā bhavati sadvatyanyaiṣa vai mūrdhā ya eṣa tapaty etasyaivāvaruddhyā atha yat sadvatī sadevāvarunddhe virājau saṃyājye sarvadevatyaṃ vā etacchando yad virāṭ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u
hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha
hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 7.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratna ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye virājau saṃyājye hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 8.0 tasyai prayājeṣu tāyamāneṣu brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī dakṣiṇata uttaramandrām udāghnaṃs tisraḥ svayaṃsambhṛtā gāthā gāyatīty ayajatety adadād iti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 13.0 tasyai saptadaśaiva sāmidhenyo bhavanti rayimantāvājyabhāgau vīryaṃ vai rayivīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye nitye saṃyājye ned yajñapathād ayānīti kᄆpta eva yajñe 'ntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati triṣṭubhau bhavata indre vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyai hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety
uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 5.0 sāvitryā eveṣṭeḥ purastād anudrutya sakṛd eva rūpāṇyāhavanīye juhoty atha sāyaṃ dhṛtiṣu hūyamānāsu rājanyo vīṇāgāthī dakṣiṇata uttaramandrām udāghnaṃs tisraḥ svayaṃsambhṛtā gāthā gāyatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmam ajayad iti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 4.0 saṃsthite'gniṣṭome parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣv adhvaryur annahomān juhoti
teṣāmuktam brāhmaṇaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāheti dvādaśabhir anuvākair dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 13.0 tasyaite paśavo bhavanti aśvas tūparo gomṛga iti pañcadaśa paryaṅgyās teṣām
uktam brāhmaṇam athaita āraṇyā vasantāya kapiñjalān ālabhate grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān varṣābhyas tittirīn iti teṣām v evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 13.0 tasyaite paśavo bhavanti aśvas tūparo gomṛga iti pañcadaśa paryaṅgyās teṣām uktam brāhmaṇam athaita āraṇyā vasantāya kapiñjalān ālabhate grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān varṣābhyas tittirīn iti teṣām v
evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 16.0 atha purā bahiṣpavamānāt aśvaṃ niktvodānayanti tena pāvamānāya sarpanti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ stute bahiṣpavamāne 'śvam āstāvam ākramayanti sa yady ava vā jighred vi vā vartet samṛddho me yajña iti ha vidyāt tam upākṛtyādhvaryur āha hotar abhiṣṭuhīti tam ekādaśabhir hotābhiṣṭauti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 1.0 ete
uktvā yad adhrigoḥ pariśiṣṭam bhavati tadāha vāso 'dhivāsaṃ hiraṇyam ity aśvāyopastṛṇanti tasminn enam adhi saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapteṣu paśuṣu patnyaḥ pānnejanair udāyanti catasraśca jāyāḥ kumārī pañcamī catvāri ca śatānyanucarīṇām //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 16.0 etasyām
uktāyām utthāya sadaso 'dhi prāñco yajamānam abhyāyanty agreṇa havirdhāne āsīnam etya yathāyatanam paryupaviśanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 6.0 atha
hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ sakṛdeva prājāpatyābhiḥ pracareyuḥ sakṛd devadevatyābhis tad evainān yathādevatam prīṇātyañjasā yajñasya saṃsthāmupaiti na hvalatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 7.0 hutāsu vapāsu prapadyādhvaryū rajatena pātreṇa prājāpatyam mahimānamuttaraṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti tasya purorug yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato mahitveti viparyaste yājyānuvākye ayātayāmatāyā eṣa eva praiṣo vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yaste rātrau saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūveti nānuvaṣaṭkaroti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 9.0 tad u
hovāca sātyayajñir itarathaiva kuryuḥ patha eva nāpodityamiti pūrvā tveva sthitir ukthyo yajñas tenāntarikṣalokam ṛdhnoti sarvastomo 'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvam vai sarvastomo 'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 1, 2.0 ānaḍuham ity
uktaṃ tasminn upaveśya keśaśmaśrūṇi vāpayati lomanakhāni ca //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra
uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 6, 12.0 taṃ hendra uvācaitad vā aham asmi yad etad
avocaṃ yad vā ṛṣe 'to bhūyo 'tapās tadeva tat syād yad aham iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 2, 1.0 sa
hovāca ye vai ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve gacchanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 3.0 sa
hovāca pratardanaḥ tvam eva me vṛṇīṣva yaṃ tvaṃ manuṣyāya hitatamaṃ manyasa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 4, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa candramasi puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 5, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa vidyuti puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 6, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa stanayitnau puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 13, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa pratiśrutkāyāṃ puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 15, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ yenaitat puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnayā carati tamu evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 17, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa dakṣiṇe 'kṣiṇi puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 18, 1.0 sa
hovāca bālākiḥ ya evaiṣa savye 'kṣiṇi puruṣas tam evāham upāsa iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 4.0 taṃ
hovācājātaśatruḥ mṛṣā vai khalu mā saṃvādayiṣṭhā brahma te bravāṇīti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 5.0 sa
hovāca yo vai bālāka eteṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ kartā yasya vaitat karma sa vai veditavya iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 7.0 taṃ
hovācājātaśatruḥ pratilomarūpam eva tan manye yat kṣatriyo brāhmaṇam upanayeta //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 15.0 taṃ
hovācājātaśatruḥ kvaiṣa etad bālāke puruṣo 'śayiṣṭa yatraitad abhūt yata etad āgād iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 2, 9.0 athādhyātmam yānyakṣarāṇyadhidaivatam
avocāmāsthīni tānyadhyātmam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 2.0 śarīrapuruṣa iti yam
avocam ya evāyaṃ daivika ātmā tasyaitasya yo 'yam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā sa rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 5.0 vedapuruṣa iti yam
avocāma yena devān vedargvedaṃ yajurvedaṃ sāmavedam iti tasyaitasya brahma rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 7.0 mahāpuruṣa iti yam
avocāma saṃvatsara eva tasyaitasyāsāv ādityo rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 6, 6.0 sa yaś cāyam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā yaś cāsāv āditya ekam etad ity
avocāma tau yatra vipradṛśyete //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 2, 8.0 sa
hovāca prajāpatir yasmin va utkrānte śarīraṃ pāpiṣṭham iva manyate sa vai śreṣṭha iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 9.0 haddha smaitat satyakāmo jābālo gośrute
vaiyāghrapadyāyoktvovāca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 7, 9.0 haddha smaitat satyakāmo jābālo gośrute
vaiyāghrapadyāyoktvovāca //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 14.2 ādhrasya cit pramatir
ucyase pitā pra pākaṃ śāssi pra diśo viduṣṭaraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra
vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
ṚV, 1, 40, 6.1 tam id
vocemā vidatheṣu śambhuvam mantraṃ devā anehasam /
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.1 pra nū mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya
vocaṃ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṃ sacante /
ṚV, 1, 67, 8.1 vi ye cṛtanty ṛtā sapanta ād id vasūni pra
vavācāsmai //
ṚV, 1, 114, 6.1 idam pitre marutām
ucyate vacaḥ svādoḥ svādīyo rudrāya vardhanam /
ṚV, 1, 116, 12.2 dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm
uvāca //
ṚV, 1, 116, 25.1 pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsy aśvināv
avocam asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 117, 22.2 sa vām madhu pra
vocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām //
ṚV, 1, 120, 3.1 tā vidvāṃsā havāmahe vāṃ tā no vidvāṃsā manma
vocetam adya /
ṚV, 1, 129, 6.1 pra tad
voceyam bhavyāyendave havyo na ya iṣavān manma rejati rakṣohā manma rejati /
ṚV, 1, 136, 6.1 namo dive bṛhate rodasībhyām mitrāya
vocaṃ varuṇāya mīᄆhuṣe sumṛᄆīkāya mīᄆhuṣe /
ṚV, 1, 154, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra
vocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.2 āsya jānanto nāma cid
vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe //
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad yad
ūcima /
ṚV, 1, 164, 26.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra
vocam //
ṚV, 1, 165, 3.2 sam pṛcchase samarāṇaḥ śubhānair
voces tan no harivo yat te asme //
ṚV, 1, 166, 1.1 tan nu
vocāma rabhasāya janmane pūrvam mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya ketave /
ṚV, 1, 182, 8.1 tad vāṃ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyād yad vām mānāsa ucatham
avocan /
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.1 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahāni satyā satyasya karaṇāni
vocam /
ṚV, 2, 18, 3.1 harī nu kaṃ ratha indrasya yojam āyai
sūktena vacasā navena /
ṚV, 2, 21, 2.2 tuvigraye vahnaye duṣṭarītave satrāsāhe nama indrāya
vocata //
ṚV, 2, 21, 3.2 vṛtañcayaḥ sahurir vikṣv ārita indrasya
vocam pra kṛtāni vīryā //
ṚV, 2, 27, 6.2 tenādityā adhi
vocatā no yacchatā no duṣparihantu śarma //
ṚV, 2, 30, 2.1 yo vṛtrāya sinam atrābhariṣyat pra taṃ janitrī viduṣa
uvāca /
ṚV, 2, 30, 7.1 na mā taman na śraman nota tandran na
vocāma mā sunoteti somam /
ṚV, 2, 35, 2.1 imaṃ sv asmai hṛda ā sutaṣṭam mantraṃ
vocema kuvid asya vedat /
ṚV, 3, 1, 20.1 etā te agne janimā sanāni pra pūrvyāya nūtanāni
vocam /
ṚV, 3, 22, 3.1 agne divo arṇam acchā jigāsy acchā devāṁ
ūciṣe dhiṣṇyā ye /
ṚV, 3, 29, 11.1 tanūnapād
ucyate garbha āsuro narāśaṃso bhavati yad vijāyate /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra
vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu
vocāma vidur asya devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 57, 4.1 acchā
vivakmi rodasī sumeke grāvṇo yujāno adhvare manīṣā /
ṚV, 4, 1, 14.1 te marmṛjata dadṛvāṃso adriṃ tad eṣām anye abhito vi
vocan /
ṚV, 4, 1, 19.1 acchā
voceya śuśucānam agniṃ hotāraṃ viśvabharasaṃ yajiṣṭham /
ṚV, 4, 5, 3.2 padaṃ na gor apagūᄆhaṃ vividvān agnir mahyam pred u
vocan manīṣām //
ṚV, 4, 5, 11.1 ṛtaṃ
voce namasā pṛcchyamānas tavāśasā jātavedo yadīdam /
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.1 kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kaddha ratnaṃ vi no
voco jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 4, 20, 5.2 maryo na yoṣām abhi manyamāno 'cchā
vivakmi puruhūtam indram //
ṚV, 4, 33, 6.1 satyam
ūcur nara evā hi cakrur anu svadhām ṛbhavo jagmur etām /
ṚV, 4, 41, 1.2 yo vāṃ hṛdi kratumāṁ asmad
uktaḥ pasparśad indrāvaruṇā namasvān //
ṚV, 4, 45, 7.1 pra vām
avocam aśvinā dhiyandhā rathaḥ svaśvo ajaro yo asti /
ṚV, 5, 2, 8.1 hṛṇīyamāno apa hi mad aiyeḥ pra me devānāṃ vratapā
uvāca /
ṚV, 5, 2, 12.2 itīmam agnim amṛtā
avocan barhiṣmate manave śarma yaṃsad dhaviṣmate manave śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.1 ime yāmāsas tvadrig abhūvan vasave vā tad id āgo
avāci /
ṚV, 5, 31, 6.1 pra te pūrvāṇi karaṇāni
vocam pra nūtanā maghavan yā cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.1 yādṛg eva dadṛśe tādṛg
ucyate saṃ chāyayā dadhire sidhrayāpsv ā /
ṚV, 5, 49, 4.2 upa yad
voce adhvarasya hotā rāyaḥ syāma patayo vājaratnāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 52, 16.1 pra ye me bandhveṣe gāṃ
vocanta sūrayaḥ pṛśniṃ vocanta mātaram /
ṚV, 5, 52, 16.1 pra ye me bandhveṣe gāṃ vocanta sūrayaḥ pṛśniṃ
vocanta mātaram /
ṚV, 5, 85, 5.1 imām ū ṣv āsurasya śrutasya mahīm māyāṃ varuṇasya pra
vocam /
ṚV, 6, 2, 11.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān agne
vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.1 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ pra nu
vocaṃ vidathā jātavedasaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.2 vi me manaś carati dūraādhīḥ kiṃ svid
vakṣyāmi kim u nū maniṣye //
ṚV, 6, 14, 6.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān agne
vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 10.2 sa yakṣad viśvā vayunāni vidvān pra havyam agnir amṛteṣu
vocat //
ṚV, 6, 18, 3.2 asti svin nu vīryaṃ tat ta indra na svid asti tad ṛtuthā vi
vocaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.1 tan no vi
voco yadi te purā cij jaritāra ānaśuḥ sumnam indra /
ṚV, 6, 28, 6.2 bhadraṃ gṛhaṃ kṛṇutha bhadravāco bṛhad vo vaya
ucyate sabhāsu //
ṚV, 6, 31, 1.2 vi toke apsu tanaye ca sūre
'vocanta carṣaṇayo vivācaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 34, 5.1 asmā etan mahy āṅgūṣam asmā indrāya stotram matibhir
avāci /
ṚV, 6, 51, 3.2 aryamaṇam bhagam adabdhadhītīn acchā
voce sadhanyaḥ pāvakān //
ṚV, 6, 52, 14.2 mā vo vacāṃsi paricakṣyāṇi
vocaṃ sumneṣv id vo antamā madema //
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.1 stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne agnau
sūktena mahā namasā vivāse /
ṚV, 6, 75, 3.1 vakṣyantīved ā ganīganti karṇam priyaṃ sakhāyam pariṣasvajānā /
ṚV, 7, 1, 22.1 mā no agne durbhṛtaye sacaiṣu deveddheṣv agniṣu pra
vocaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 6, 1.2 indrasyeva pra tavasas kṛtāni vande dāruṃ vandamāno
vivakmi //
ṚV, 7, 28, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 30, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 33, 1.2 uttiṣṭhan
voce pari barhiṣo nṝn na me dūrād avitave vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 62, 2.2 pra no mitrāya varuṇāya
voco 'nāgaso aryamṇe agnaye ca //
ṚV, 7, 67, 1.2 yo vāṃ dūto na dhiṣṇyāv ajīgar acchā sūnur na pitarā
vivakmi //
ṚV, 7, 68, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yad vāṃ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo
vivakti somasud yuvabhyām /
ṚV, 7, 70, 1.1 ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ pra tat sthānam
avāci vām pṛthivyām /
ṚV, 7, 72, 3.2 āvivāsan rodasī dhiṣṇyeme acchā vipro nāsatyā
vivakti //
ṚV, 7, 73, 2.2 aśnītam madhvo aśvinā upāka ā vāṃ
voce vidatheṣu prayasvān //
ṚV, 7, 82, 2.1 samrāᄆ anyaḥ svarāᄆ anya
ucyate vām mahāntāv indrāvaruṇā mahāvasū /
ṚV, 7, 83, 2.2 yatrā bhayante bhuvanā svardṛśas tatrā na indrāvaruṇādhi
vocatam //
ṚV, 7, 86, 4.2 pra tan me
voco dūᄆabha svadhāvo 'va tvānenā namasā tura iyām //
ṚV, 7, 87, 4.1 uvāca me varuṇo medhirāya triḥ sapta nāmāghnyā bibharti /
ṚV, 7, 87, 4.2 vidvān padasya guhyā na
vocad yugāya vipra uparāya śikṣan //
ṚV, 7, 93, 7.1 so agna enā namasā samiddho 'cchā mitraṃ varuṇam indraṃ
voceḥ /
ṚV, 7, 98, 3.1 jajñānaḥ somaṃ sahase papātha pra te mātā mahimānam
uvāca /
ṚV, 7, 98, 5.1 prendrasya
vocam prathamā kṛtāni pra nūtanā maghavā yā cakāra /
ṚV, 8, 40, 12.1 evendrāgnibhyām pitṛvan navīyo mandhātṛvad aṅgirasvad
avāci /
ṚV, 8, 48, 14.1 trātāro devā adhi
vocatā no mā no nidrā īśata mota jalpiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 59, 5.1 avocāma mahate saubhagāya satyaṃ tveṣābhyām mahimānam indriyam /
ṚV, 8, 100, 5.2 manaś cin me hṛda ā praty
avocad acikradañ chiśumantaḥ sakhāyaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 19.2 apām ūrmiṃ sacamānaḥ samudraṃ turīyaṃ dhāma mahiṣo
vivakti //
ṚV, 9, 97, 7.1 pra kāvyam uśaneva bruvāṇo devo devānāṃ janimā
vivakti /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra
vocat /
ṚV, 10, 11, 2.2 iṣṭasya madhye aditir ni dhātu no bhrātā no jyeṣṭhaḥ prathamo vi
vocati //
ṚV, 10, 11, 6.2 vivakti vahniḥ svapasyate makhas taviṣyate asuro vepate matī //
ṚV, 10, 27, 10.1 atred u me maṃsase satyam
uktaṃ dvipāc ca yac catuṣpāt saṃsṛjāni /
ṚV, 10, 28, 5.2 tvaṃ no vidvāṁ ṛtuthā vi
voco yam ardhaṃ te maghavan kṣemyā dhūḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 5.1 yuvāṃ ha ghoṣā pary aśvinā yatī rājña
ūce duhitā pṛcche vāṃ narā /
ṚV, 10, 40, 11.1 na tasya vidma tad u ṣu pra
vocata yuvā ha yad yuvatyāḥ kṣeti yoniṣu /
ṚV, 10, 54, 6.2 adha priyaṃ śūṣam indrāya manma brahmakṛto bṛhadukthād
avāci //
ṚV, 10, 63, 11.1 viśve yajatrā adhi
vocatotaye trāyadhvaṃ no durevāyā abhihrutaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 15.2 grāvā yatra madhuṣud
ucyate bṛhad avīvaśanta matibhir manīṣiṇaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 69, 5.2 śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavanaḥ sumitraḥ pra nu
vocaṃ vādhryaśvasya nāma //
ṚV, 10, 69, 9.1 devāś cit te amṛtā jātavedo mahimānaṃ vādhryaśva pra
vocan /
ṚV, 10, 75, 1.1 pra su va āpo mahimānam uttamaṃ kārur
vocāti sadane vivasvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 80, 7.1 agnaye brahma ṛbhavas tatakṣur agnim mahām
avocāmā suvṛktim /
ṚV, 10, 88, 7.2 tasminn agnau
sūktavākena devā havir viśva ājuhavus tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.1 sūktavākam prathamam ād id agnim ād iddhavir ajanayanta devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 88, 17.2 ā śekur it sadhamādaṃ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṃ ka idaṃ vi
vocat //
ṚV, 10, 91, 13.1 imām pratnāya suṣṭutiṃ navīyasīṃ
voceyam asmā uśate śṛṇotu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 14.1 pra tad duḥśīme pṛthavāne vene pra rāme
vocam asure maghavatsu /
ṚV, 10, 100, 8.2 grāvā yatra madhuṣud
ucyate bṛhad ā sarvatātim aditiṃ vṛṇīmahe //
ṚV, 10, 113, 9.1 bhūri dakṣebhir vacanebhir ṛkvabhiḥ sakhyebhiḥ sakhyāni pra
vocata /
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.2 āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ ka iha pra
vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya //
ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇoty
uktam /
ṚV, 10, 139, 6.2 prāsāṃ gandharvo amṛtāni
vocad indro dakṣam pari jānād ahīnām //
ṚV, 10, 170, 3.1 idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotir uttamaṃ viśvajid dhanajid
ucyate bṛhat /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 5.1 avocāma mahate saubhagāya satyaṃ tveṣābhyām mahimānam indriyam /
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 4.1 mā
voca ātharvaṇa yad bravīmi madhu te 'nyair vīratarair acittam /
ṚVKh, 2, 7, 5.1 acchā no mittramaho deva devān agne
vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 8, 5.1 acchā no mitramaho deva devān agne
vocaḥ sumatiṃ rodasyoḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 10, 2.1 pra tad
voced amṛtaṃ nu vidvān gandharvo nāma nihitaṃ guhā yat /
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 4.2 ṣaṣṭyā ṣaṣṭyā yutaṃ dvābhyāṃ parvaṇāṃ rāśir
ucyate //
Ṛgvidhāna
ṚgVidh, 1, 1, 5.2 yair yaiḥ kāmair ṛṣir devatāś ca tu stūṣyante tāñ
śṛṇuṣvocyamānān //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.2 te
hocuḥ pari vai no 'yam ārtvijyam ādatte hantemam anuvyāharāmeti taṃ hānuvyāhariṣyanta upaniṣeduḥ /
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.3 sa
hovāca brāhmaṇā namo vo astu prāhṇe vā ahaṃ yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃ yathā tu vai grāmasya yātasya śīrṇaṃ vā bhagnaṃ vā anu samāvahed evaṃ vā ahaṃ yajñasyāto 'dhikariṣyāmīti /
ṢB, 1, 6, 10.1 sa hāruṇir āhutim
udyatyovāca punaḥ vainān nivapsyasy ato vāva mṛto 'vapapsyasa iti //
ṢB, 1, 6, 17.1 sa
hovācom āruṇe yad āhutim anūciṣe kathaṃ nu vidāṃcakartha markaṭo 'ṃśūn ādatteti //
ṢB, 1, 6, 18.1 sa
hovāca yac cāvagataṃ yac cānavagataṃ sarvasyaiṣaiva prāyaścittir iti //
Amṛtabindūpaniṣat
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 17.1 kaṇṭakaśodhanoktāścāpasarpāḥ pareṣu kṛtavetanā vaseyur asaṃpātinaścārārtham //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 2.1 saṃśrutyārthān vipralabdhaḥ tulyakāriṇoḥ śilpe vopakāre vā vimānitaḥ vallabhāvaruddhaḥ samāhūya parājitaḥ pravāsopataptaḥ kṛtvā vyayam alabdhakāryaḥ svadharmād dāyādyād voparuddhaḥ mānādhikārābhyāṃ bhraṣṭaḥ kulyair antarhitaḥ prasabhābhimṛṣṭastrīkaḥ kārābhinyastaḥ
paroktadaṇḍitaḥ mithyācāravāritaḥ sarvasvam āhāritaḥ bandhanaparikliṣṭaḥ pravāsitabandhuḥ iti kruddhavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 6.1 śāsanam evaṃ vācyaḥ paraḥ sa
vakṣyatyevam tasyedaṃ prativākyam evam atisaṃdhātavyam ityadhīyāno gacchet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 32.1 śāsanam aniṣṭam
uktvā bandhavadhabhayād avisṛṣṭo 'pyapagacchet anyathā niyamyeta //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge
yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 15.1 kośārpitaṃ rājahāraḥ puravyayaśca praviṣṭaṃ paramasaṃvatsarānuvṛttaṃ
śāsanamuktaṃ mukhājñaptaṃ cāpātanīyaṃ etat siddham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 35.1 kramāvahīnam utkramam avijñātaṃ
punaruktaṃ vā vastukam avalikhato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 17.1 lekhakaśced
uktaṃ na likhati anuktaṃ likhati duruktam upalikhati sūktam ullikhati arthotpattiṃ vā vikalpayati iti pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryād yathāparādhaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 17.1 lekhakaśced uktaṃ na likhati anuktaṃ likhati duruktam upalikhati
sūktam ullikhati arthotpattiṃ vā vikalpayati iti pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryād yathāparādhaṃ vā //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punas tvaritatvaritaṃ bhagavataḥ samīpam upasaṃkramya bhagavantam
uvāca svāgataṃ bhagavan niṣīdatu bhagavān kriyatāṃ āsanaparigraho mamānugrahārtham iti /
AvŚat, 2, 2.5 yadi punar iyaṃ pratyayam āsādayet kuryād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam iti
viditvoktavān dārike yadi hetuṃ samādāya vartiṣyasi tvam apy evaṃvidhā bhaviṣyasi yādṛśo bhagavān iti //
AvŚat, 3, 2.8 sa śramaṇabrāhmaṇanaimittikasuhṛtsaṃbandhibāndhavair
ucyate devatāyācanaṃ kuruṣveti //
AvŚat, 3, 3.43 jñātayaḥ
ūcuḥ yasmād asya janmani sarvakulaṃ nanditam tasmād bhavatu dārakasya nanda iti nāmeti /
AvŚat, 6, 5.7 niṣadya bhagavān vaḍikam
uvāca kiṃ te vaḍika bādhata iti /
AvŚat, 6, 5.8 vaḍika
uvāca kāyikaṃ ca me duḥkhaṃ cetasikaṃ ceti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.4 ekānte niṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajit kauśalyo bhagavantam idam
avocat bhagavān nāma bhadanta anuttaro dharmarājo vyasanagatānāṃ sattvānāṃ paritrātā anyonyavairiṇāṃ vairapraśamayitā /
AvŚat, 9, 6.9 iyam
ucyate brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo buddhe agraprajñaptiḥ /
AvŚat, 9, 6.17 iyam
ucyate brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaḥ saṃghe agraprajñaptiḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.9 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajitkauśalo bhagavantam ity
avocat ayaṃ hi bhadanta rājā ajātaśatrur dīrgharātram avairasya me vairī asapatnasya sapatnaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.12 muñca mahārājety
uktvā bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
AvŚat, 11, 1.6 atha te nāvikā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam
ūcuḥ adhivāsayatu bhagavān asmākaṃ nadyā ajiravatyās tīre śvo bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 12, 5.7 atha sa labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam idam
avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ traimāsyavāsāya /
AvŚat, 13, 7.6 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikta utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam
avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ traimāsyavāsāya sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti /
AvŚat, 14, 1.6 sa nāḍakantheyān brāhmaṇagṛhapatīn idam
avocat eta yūyaṃ buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchata taṃ ca bhagavantam āyācadhvam ihāgamanāya /
AvŚat, 14, 5.7 atha rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya candraṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam
avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān iha vāsaṃ traimāsyaṃ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena /
AvŚat, 14, 5.13 tato bhagavāṃś candraḥ samyaksaṃbuddho rājānam
uvāca gaccha mahārāja imāṃ saṃghāṭīṃ dhvajāgre baddhvā mahatā satkāreṇa sve vijite paryāṭaya asya ca mahāntam utsavaṃ kuru /
AvŚat, 15, 1.6 atha te brāhmaṇāḥ kṛtāvayaḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā vīthīmadhye
vedoktena vidhinā śakram āyācituṃ pravṛttāḥ ehyehi ahalyājāra //
AvŚat, 15, 3.3 tatas te brāhmaṇā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramuditā udagraprītisaumanasyajātā
ekasamūhenoktavantaḥ ehy ehi bhagavan svāgataṃ bhagavata iti /
AvŚat, 15, 5.8 atha sa rājā labdhaprasāda utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenendradamanaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhas tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya indradamanaṃ samyaksaṃbuddham idam
avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsyavāsāya /
AvŚat, 15, 5.10 bhagavān āha asti te mahārāja vijite kaścid vihāro yatrāgantukā gamikāś ca bhikṣavo vāsaṃ kalpayiṣyantīti
rājovāca nāsti bhagavan kiṃ tarhi tiṣṭhatu bhagavān ahaṃ vihāraṃ kārayiṣyāmi yatrāgantukā gamikāś ca bhikṣavo vāsaṃ kalpayiṣyantīti /
AvŚat, 16, 2.6 atha śakro devendro bhagavantam idam
avocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavān asminn eva rājagṛhe nagare /
AvŚat, 16, 3.8 rājagṛhanivāsinaś ca paurā dharmavegaprāptā rājānam upasaṃkramyaivam
ūcuḥ muṣyante deva mahārāja rājagṛhanivāsinaḥ paurāḥ yatra nāma devāḥ pramattāḥ santaḥ pramādavihāriṇo divyān viṣayān apahāya bhagavantaṃ pūjayanti /
AvŚat, 17, 2.4 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalam idam
avocat śrutaṃ me rājan yathā tvaṃ gāndharvakuśala iti /
AvŚat, 17, 2.7 uktaś ca sādho asti me gurur jetavane sthito 'nuttaro gāndharvikarājaḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 3.3 dṛṣṭvā ca punar bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya bhagavantam idam
avocat varāho 'smi bhagavan iṣṭaṃ me jīvitaṃ prayaccheti /
AvŚat, 18, 3.7 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalaṃ
bhagavadvacanenovāca anujānīhi bhagavān etaṃ puruṣaṃ pravrājayatīti /
AvŚat, 18, 5.6 dṛṣṭvā ca punar mūlanikṛtta iva drumo bhagavataḥ pādayor
nipatyovāca varāho 'smi sugata niṣīdatu bhagavān agrāsana iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.5 tenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana
uktaḥ sahāyo me bhava icchāmi bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kartum iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.7 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavantam idam
avocat ayaṃ bhadanta gṛhapatir ākāṅkṣati bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhojayitum /
AvŚat, 21, 1.4 bhikṣava
ūcuḥ kuto bhagavaṃś candanasya pratyekabuddhasyotpattir nāmābhinirvṛttiś ceti /
AvŚat, 21, 2.23 tato rājā hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita
uvāca evam eva putra yathā vadasīti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat yatkiṃcidāyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti sa sarvastathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena
bhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha pratibhātu te subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmārabhya yathā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ niryāyuriti /
ASāh, 1, 4.2 bodhisattvo bodhisattva iti yadidaṃ
bhagavannucyate katamasyaitadbhagavan dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti nāhaṃ bhagavaṃstaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yaduta bodhisattva iti /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyaṃ na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi prajñāpāramitām api na vedmi nopalabhe na samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ kāraṇamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ yadā rūpameva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva yadā vijñānameva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena //
ASāh, 1, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat etametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat etametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 14.8 ayamucyate sarvadharmānupādāno nāma samādhirbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vipulaḥ puraskṛto 'pramāṇaniyato 'sādhāraṇaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ
rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 21.6 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
uktāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.7 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ
vijñānamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kāni punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kāni punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti
bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.11 bodhyarthena tu subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha mahatyā ātmadṛṣṭyāḥ sattvadṛṣṭyāḥ jīvadṛṣṭyāḥ pudgaladṛṣṭyāḥ bhavadṛṣṭyāḥ vibhavadṛṣṭyāḥ ucchedadṛṣṭyāḥ śāśvatadṛṣṭyāḥ svakāyadṛṣṭyāḥ etāsāmevamādyānāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mamāpi bhagavan pratibhāti yenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva
ityucyate /
ASāh, 1, 23.6 subhūtirāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti
bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro
bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ
bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 27.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahāyānasaṃnaddha iti yadidaṃ
bhagavannucyate kiyatā bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho bhavati bhagavānāha iha subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyaivaṃ bhavati aprameyā mayā sattvāḥ parinirvāpayitavyā iti /
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 30.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat rūpamāyuṣman subhūte abaddhamamuktamiti vadasi /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ
maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 31.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ san mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍho bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 32.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāyānaṃ mahāyānamiti bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāyānaṃ mahāyānamiti bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 32.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāyānaṃ mahāyānamiti
bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro
bhagavantametadavocat ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśo 'dhīṣṭo mahāyānamupadeṣṭavyaṃ manyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat nāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya mahāyānamavocam /
ASāh, 1, 33.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat nāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ vyatikramya
mahāyānamavocam /
ASāh, 1, 33.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat buddhānubhāvādbhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 33.5 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat buddhānubhāvādbhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 33.20 yathā ātmā ātmeti ca
bhagavannucyate atyantatayā ca bhagavannanabhinirvṛtta ātmā /
ASāh, 1, 33.40 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā /
ASāh, 1, 33.53 yatpunaretaducyate vijñānamiti advayasyaiṣā gaṇanā kṛtā //
ASāh, 1, 34.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat tena hi yathāhamāyuṣmataḥ subhūterbhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.6 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya dharmasya prāptimicchāmi nāpyabhisamayam /
ASāh, 1, 35.6 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya dharmasya prāptimicchāmi nāpyabhisamayam /
ASāh, 1, 36.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat dhārmakathikānāmāyuṣmān subhūtiragratāyāṃ sthāpitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 36.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat dhārmakathikānāmāyuṣmān subhūtiragratāyāṃ sthāpitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 36.3 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām aniśritadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 36.3 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām aniśritadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 36.6 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 36.6 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 38.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 38.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 2, 2.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat imānyārya subhūte saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi asyāṃ parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇāni āryasya subhūterantikātprajñāpāramitāṃ śrotukāmāni bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām upadeśam avavādānuśāsanīṃ ca /
ASāh, 2, 3.2 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kṛtajñairasmābhirbhagavan bhagavato bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 3.2 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kṛtajñairasmābhirbhagavan bhagavato bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evameva āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sthātavyam evaṃ śikṣitavyam yathā tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho na kvacitsthito nāsthito na viṣṭhito nāviṣṭhitaḥ tathā sthāsyāmītyevamanena śikṣitavyam /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān
devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān
sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavirastān
sthavirānetadavocat nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecitpratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 2, 13.6 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataḥ subhūteścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat anirjātānyetānyārya subhūte puṣpāṇi /
ASāh, 2, 13.8 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yattvaṃ kauśika evaṃ vadasi anirjātānyetāni puṣpāṇi naitāni manonirjātāni nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātānīti /
ASāh, 2, 13.12 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmataṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametadārya subhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 16.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat prajñāpāramitā ārya śāriputra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kuto gaveṣitavyāḥ śāriputra āha prajñāpāramitā kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena āyuṣmataḥ subhūteḥ parivartād gaveṣitavyā /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha khalu te devaputrā
bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /
ASāh, 3, 3.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājāno
bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati na ca sattvasaṃjñāmutpādayati /
ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair
bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.6 bhagavānetadavocat tatra kauśika ye mama dharmaṃ vigrahītavyaṃ maṃsyante vivaditavyaṃ maṃsyante virodhayitavyaṃ maṃsyante teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā
bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā
bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam
ukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam ukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 14.1 atha khalu bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 20.3 evaṃ
cāvocan ye kecidbhagavan sattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyante bhāvayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti na teṣāṃ māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraṃ lapsyante /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 21.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando
bhagavantametadavocat na bhagavan dānapāramitāyā varṇaṃ bhāṣate na nāmadheyaṃ parikīrtayati /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 4, 1.4 tatkasya hetoḥ
uktaṃ hyetadbhagavatā dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāmeva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati nānyāsu pāramitāsu bhagavānāha sarvāsu kauśika ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 1.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayed upadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ
vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti
evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /
ASāh, 6, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat yena maitreya cittenānumodya yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam /
ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ
vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi
syādvacanīyaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti
bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta
etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattirbhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 3.4 yaḥ śāriputra pañcānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirhāraḥ ayaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāra
ityucyate /
ASāh, 7, 3.5 evamabhinirhāreṇa pañcānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirhāraḥ prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāro 'bhinirhāra
ityucyate //
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 5.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat kimiyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayati bhagavānāha yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kimiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā sarvajñatām api nārpayatīti na yathopalambhastathā arpayati na yathā nāma tathārpayati na yathābhisaṃskārastathārpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sacedevam api bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ saṃjñāsyate dūrīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām riktīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām tucchīkariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām na kariṣyati imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 7, 9.8 yo 'nupalambhaḥ sarvadharmāṇām sā
prajñāpāramitetyucyate /
ASāh, 7, 9.9 yadā na bhavati saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ tadā
prajñāpāramitetyucyate //
ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti
vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /
ASāh, 7, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat pañca bhagavan ānantaryāṇi karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni asya manoduścaritasya vāgduścaritasya ca na prativarṇikāny api na anurūpāṇy api na pratirūpāṇy api bhavanti /
ASāh, 7, 11.4 ye kecidimāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānāmuddiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyante pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti
vakṣyanti neyaṃ tathāgatabhāṣiteti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante tato 'nyān api sattvān vivecayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 7, 12.2 dvitīyakam api tṛtīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat ākhyātu me bhagavāṃstasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /
ASāh, 7, 13.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat susaṃvṛtakāyakarmavākkarmamanaskarmaṇā bhagavan kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā bhavitavyam /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat duradhimocā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā anabhiyuktena kuśalamūlavirahitena pāpamitrahastagatena /
ASāh, 8, 4.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 4.26 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime 'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime 'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 5.6 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat katame te āyuṣman subhūte saṅgāḥ subhūtirāha rūpamāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyamiti saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /
ASāh, 8, 8.1 bhagavānetadavocat iha subhūte śrāddhaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ nimittato manasi karoti /
ASāh, 8, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadyadevaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā ca asaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadyadevaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā ca asaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 14.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 14.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 8, 16.1 atha khalvanyatamo bhikṣuryena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /
ASāh, 8, 18.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat ājñāpayatu bhagavān /
ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 9, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat prajñāpāramiteti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat pariśuddhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha rūpaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat pariśuddhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha rūpaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 2.11 ākāśapratiśrutkāvacanīyapravyāhāranirupalepatayā subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 4.1 atha khalu saṃbahulāni devaputrasahasrāṇi antarīkṣe kilakilāprakṣveḍitena cailavikṣepānakārṣuḥ dvitīyaṃ batedaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ jambūdvīpe paśyāma iti
cāvocan /
ASāh, 9, 4.2 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ
sthavirametadavocat nedaṃ subhūte dvitīyaṃ dharmacakrapravartanaṃ nāpi kasyaciddharmasya pravartanaṃ vā nivartanaṃ vā /
ASāh, 9, 5.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu yo 'sāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃciddharmamabhisaṃbudhyate dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati na ca kaṃciddharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 5.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu yo 'sāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃciddharmamabhisaṃbudhyate dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati na ca kaṃciddharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 7.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat asatpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasattāmupādāya /
ASāh, 9, 7.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat asatpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasattāmupādāya /
ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya
bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 3.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat gambhīrā ārya śāriputra prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 6.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā avinivartanīyasya vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā /
ASāh, 10, 6.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā avinivartanīyasya vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 9.1 atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat pratibhāti me bhagavan pratibhāti me sugata aupamyodāharaṇam /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 12.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu śāriputra /
ASāh, 10, 12.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu śāriputra /
ASāh, 10, 12.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvatsuparigṛhītāśca suparīttāśca suparīnditāśca ime bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena /
ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 15.5 evaṃ sa
caritāvītyucyate caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate //
ASāh, 10, 16.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evametat /
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evametat /
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadidaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 23.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadidaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro
bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.61 idamucyate śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktamiti /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 8.3 uktaṃ hīdaṃ bhagavatā acchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam apyahaṃ bhikṣavo bhavābhinirvṛttiṃ na varṇayāmi /
ASāh, 11, 9.3 te 'pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ
vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi /
ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ
vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān
subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.1 subhūtirāha kathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.1 subhūtirāha kathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
subhūtimetadavocat na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 15.2 caturdiśaṃ siṃhagatirvilokya vāṇīṃ ca
bhavyārthakarīmuvāca //
BCar, 1, 48.2 bhūyādayaṃ
bhūmipatiryathokto yāyājjarāmetya vanāni ceti //
BCar, 1, 54.2 sa vismayotphullaviśāladṛṣṭirgambhīradhīrāṇi
vacāṃsyuvāca //
BCar, 1, 67.2 mā bhūnmatiste nṛpa kācidanyā niḥsaṃśayaṃ
tadyadavocamasmi //
BCar, 2, 38.2 sāntvaṃ hy atattvaṃ paruṣaṃ ca tattvaṃ hriyāśakannātmana eva
vaktum //
BCar, 3, 23.2 dhanyāsya bhāryeti
śanairavocañśuddhairmanobhiḥ khalu nānyabhāvāt //
BCar, 3, 27.2 uvāca saṃgrāhakam āgatāsthastatraiva niṣkampaniviṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ //
BCar, 3, 29.1 ityevamuktaḥ sa rathapraṇetā nivedayāmāsa nṛpātmajāya /
BCar, 3, 32.1 ityevamukte calitaḥ sa kiṃcidrājātmajaḥ sūtamidaṃ babhāṣe /
BCar, 3, 43.1 ityūcivān rājasutaḥ sa bhūyastaṃ sānukampo naramīkṣamāṇaḥ /
BCar, 3, 58.1 iti praṇetuḥ sa niśamya vākyaṃ saṃcukṣubhe
kiṃciduvāca cainam /
BCar, 5, 7.2 jagato jananavyayaṃ vicinvan kṛpaṇaṃ
khalvidamityuvāca cārtaḥ //
BCar, 5, 20.1 iti paśyata eva
rājasūnoridamuktvā sa nabhaḥ samutpapāta /
BCar, 5, 29.2 kamalapratime 'ñjalau gṛhītvā vacanaṃ
cedamuvāca bāṣpakaṇṭhaḥ //
BCar, 5, 36.1 iti durlabham artham
ūcivāṃsaṃ tanayaṃ vākyamuvāca śākyarājaḥ /
BCar, 5, 36.1 iti durlabham artham ūcivāṃsaṃ tanayaṃ
vākyamuvāca śākyarājaḥ /
BCar, 5, 68.1 turagāvacaraṃ sa bodhayitvā javinaṃ
chandakamitthamityuvāca /
BCar, 7, 37.2 vṛddhaśca teṣāṃ bahumānapūrvaṃ kalena sāmnā
giramityuvāca //
BCar, 7, 44.1 ityevamukte sa tapasvimadhye tapasvimukhyena manīṣimukhyaḥ /
BCar, 7, 51.2 āpiṅgalākṣastanudīrghaghoṇaḥ kuṇḍaikahasto
giramityuvāca //
BCar, 7, 56.2 idaṃ hi
vaktuṃ tanuraktajihvaṃ jñeyārṇavaṃ pāsyati kṛtsnameva //
BCar, 8, 12.1 athocuradyaiva viśāma tadvanaṃ gataḥ sa yatra dviparājavikramaḥ /
BCar, 8, 31.2 uvāca niśvāsacalatpayodharā vigāḍhaśokāśrudharā yaśodharā //
BCar, 8, 82.2 samadhṛtamidamūcaturyathāvanna ca paritaptamukhau na cāpyaśokau //
BCar, 9, 3.2 kṛtāsanau bhārgavamāsanasthaṃ chittvā
kathāmūcaturātmakṛtyam //
BCar, 9, 13.2 kumāra rājā nayanāmbuvarṣo
yattvāmavocattadidaṃ nibodha //
BCar, 9, 30.2 dhyātvā muhūrtaṃ guṇavadguṇajñaḥ pratyuttaraṃ
praśritamityuvāca //
BCar, 9, 37.2 kasmādakāle vanasaṃśrayaṃ me
putrapriyastatrabhavānavocat //
BCar, 9, 52.2 śrutvā
narendrātmajamuktavantaṃ pratyuttaraṃ mantradharo 'pyuvāca //
BCar, 9, 52.2 śrutvā narendrātmajamuktavantaṃ pratyuttaraṃ mantradharo
'pyuvāca //
BCar, 9, 76.1 imaṃ tu dṛṣṭvāgamamavyavasthitaṃ
yaduktam āptais tad avehi sādhviti /
BCar, 9, 76.2 prahīṇadoṣatvamavehi cāptatāṃ prahīṇadoṣo hyanṛtaṃ na
vakṣyati //
BCar, 9, 77.1 gṛhapraveśaṃ prati yacca me
bhavānuvāca rāmaprabhṛtīnnidarśanam /
BCar, 10, 11.1 jñānaṃ paraṃ vā pṛthivīśriyaṃ vā viprairya
ukto 'dhigamiṣyatīti /
BCar, 10, 20.2 sa
cāpyavocatsadṛśena sāmnā nṛpaṃ manaḥsvāsthyamanāmayaṃ ca //
BCar, 11, 1.1 athaivamukto magadhādhipena suhṛnmukhena pratikūlamartham /
BCar, 11, 56.1 evaṃ tu
vaktuṃ bhavato 'nurūpaṃ sattvasya vṛttasya kulasya caiva /
BCar, 11, 60.1 yad
apyavocaḥ paripālyatāṃ jarā navaṃ vayo gacchati vikriyāmiti /
BCar, 11, 66.2 tathāpi naivārhati sevituṃ kratuṃ viśasya yasmin
paramucyate phalam //
BCar, 13, 8.2 viṣajya savyaṃ karamāyudhāgre krīḍan
śareṇedamuvāca māraḥ //
BCar, 13, 14.1 ityevamukto 'pi yadā nirāstho naivāsanaṃ śākyamunirbibheda /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 4.1 ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni iti
yaduktaṃ tadiha saṃgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni //
Ca, Sū., 4, 8.1 pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā iti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā jīvanīyo bṛṃhaṇīyo lekhanīyo bhedanīyaḥ saṃdhānīyo dīpanīya iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ balyo varṇyaḥ kaṇṭhyo hṛdya iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ tṛptighno 'rśoghnaḥ kuṣṭhaghnaḥ kaṇḍūghnaḥ krimighno viṣaghna iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ stanyajananaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ śukrajananaḥ śukraśodhana iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ snehopagaḥ svedopago vamanopago virecanopaga āsthāpanopago 'nuvāsanopagaḥ śirovirecanopaga iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ chardinigrahaṇastṛṣṇānigrahaṇo hikkānigrahaṇa iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ purīṣasaṃgrahaṇīyaḥ purīṣavirajanīyo mūtrasaṃgrahaṇīyo mūtravirajanīyo mūtravirecanīya iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ kāsaharaḥ śvāsaharaḥ śothaharo jvaraharaḥ śramahara iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ dāhapraśamanaḥ śītapraśamana udardapraśamano 'ṅgamardapraśamanaḥ śūlapraśamana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ śoṇitasthāpano vedanāsthāpanaḥ saṃjñāsthāpanaḥ prajāsthāpano vayaḥsthāpana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ iti pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 4, 21.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca naitāni bhagavan pañca kaṣāyaśatāni pūryante tāni tāni hyevāṅgānyupaplavante teṣu teṣu mahākaṣāyeṣviti //
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ naitadevaṃ buddhimatā draṣṭavyamagniveśa /
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na
caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi
cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 8, 3.1 iha khalu pañcendriyāṇi pañcendriyadravyāṇi pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti
ityuktamindriyādhikāre //
Ca, Sū., 8, 13.1 mano mano'rtho buddhirātmā cetyadhyātmadravyaguṇasaṃgrahaḥ śubhāśubhapravṛttinivṛttihetuśca dravyāśritaṃ ca karma
yaducyate kriyeti //
Ca, Sū., 10, 3.1 catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajamiti bhiṣajo bhāṣante
yaduktaṃ pūrvādhyāye ṣoḍaśaguṇamiti tadbheṣajaṃ yuktiyuktam alam ārogyāyeti bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta
ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ
tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ tadubhayametaduktaṃ
vakṣyate ca tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca
tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.2 saṃśayaścātra kathaṃ bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti kutaḥ punaḥ saṃśaya iti
ucyate santi hyeke pratyakṣaparāḥ parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti śrutibhedācca /
Ca, Sū., 11, 8.0 satāṃ ca rūpāṇām atisannikarṣād ativiprakarṣād āvaraṇāt karaṇadaurbalyānmano'navasthānāt samānābhihārād abhibhavād atisaukṣmyācca pratyakṣānupalabdhiḥ tasmādaparīkṣitam
etaducyate pratyakṣamevāsti nānyadastīti //
Ca, Sū., 11, 48.2 tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ marmāṇi punarvastihṛdayamūrdhādīni asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ koṣṭhaḥ
punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ //
Ca, Sū., 12, 4.0 atrovāca kuśaḥ sāṃkṛtyāyanaḥ rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadāḥ ṣaḍime vātaguṇā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja
uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 6.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣag
uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 7.1 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ baḍiśo dhāmārgava
uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha etānyeva vātaprakopapraśamanāni bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.1 tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanam avitatham ṛṣigaṇair
anumatamuvāca vāyorvido rājarṣiḥ evametat sarvam anapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha /
Ca, Sū., 12, 9.0 tacchrutvā vāyorvidavaco
marīciruvāca yadyapyevam etat kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ bhiṣagvidyām adhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 10.0 vāyorvida
uvāca bhiṣak pavanam atibalam atiparuṣam atiśīghrakāriṇam ātyayikaṃ cen nānuniśāmyet sahasā prakupitam atiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainam atyayabhayāt vāyoryathārthā stutir api bhavatyārogyāya balavarṇavivṛddhaye varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 12.0 tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya
uvāca soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyam utsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 13.0 tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya
uvāca sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyag āhur anyatraikāntikavacanāt sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannam āyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃś ca loke vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti kratavas traya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti //
Ca, Sū., 14, 41.1 tatra vastrāntaritair avastrāntaritair vā
piṇḍairyathoktairupasvedanaṃ saṅkarasveda iti vidyāt //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu
yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca nanu bhagavan ādāveva jñānavatā tathā pratividhātavyaṃ yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena samyakprayoganimittā hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ siddhiriṣṭā vyāpaccāsamyakprayoganimittā atha samyagasamyak ca samārabdhaṃ karma sidhyati vyāpadyate vāniyamena tulyaṃ bhavati jñānam ajñāneneti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ
yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ
vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti
ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 30.1 athātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punareva vāmakaḥ
kāśipatiruvāca bhagavantamātreyaṃ bhagavan saṃpannimittajasya puruṣasya vipannimittajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ kimabhivṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 31.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ hitāhāropayoga eka eva puruṣavṛddhikaro bhavati ahitāhāropayogaḥ punarvyādhinimittamiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 32.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca kathamiha bhagavan hitāhitānām āhārajātānāṃ lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe hitasamākhyātānām āhārajātānām ahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 33.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yadāhārajātamagniveśa samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi viparītaṃ tvahitamiti ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇam anapavādaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 25, 34.1 evaṃvādinaṃ ca bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca bhagavan na tvetadevamupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yeṣāṃ hi viditamāhāratattvamagniveśa guṇato dravyataḥ karmataḥ sarvāvayavaśaśca mātrādayo bhāvāḥ ta etadevamupadiṣṭaṃ vijñātumutsahante /
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.1 tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo 'yamartho bhagavatā śrutaścāsmābhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 25, 49.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ dhānyaphalamūlasārapuṣpakāṇḍapattratvaco bhavantyāsavayonayo 'gniveśa saṃgraheṇāṣṭau śarkarānavamīkāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.1 eka eva rasa
ityuvāca bhadrakāpyaḥ yaṃ pañcānām indriyārthānām anyatamaṃ jihvāvaiṣayikaṃ bhāvamācakṣate kuśalāḥ sa punarudakādananya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.1 ṣaḍeva rasā
ityuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ punarvasuḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2 sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pāñcabhautikamasminnarthe taccetanāvadacenaṃ ca tasya guṇāḥ śabdādayo gurvādayaś ca dravāntāḥ karma
pañcavidhamuktaṃ vamanādi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham
arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 81.0 tam
uvāca bhagavān ātreyaḥ dehadhātupratyanīkabhūtāni dravyāṇi dehadhātubhirvirodham āpadyante parasparaguṇaviruddhāni kānicit kānicit saṃyogāt saṃskārād aparāṇi deśakālamātrādibhiś cāparāṇi tathā svabhāvādaparāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 83.0 tanniśamyātreyavacanamanu bhadrakāpyo 'gniveśam
uvāca sarvāneva matsyān payasā sahābhyavahared anyatraikasmāc cilicimāt sa punaḥ śakalī lohitanayanaḥ sarvato lohitarājī rohitākāraḥ prāyo bhūmau carati taṃ cet payasā sahābhyavaharenniḥsaṃśayaṃ śoṇitajānāṃ vibandhajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmanyatamamathavā maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi //
Ca, Sū., 28, 6.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca dṛśyante hi bhagavan hitasamākhyātam apyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaś cāgadāś ca tathaivāhitasamākhyātam evaṃ dṛṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣam upalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 28, 7.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyo na hitāhāropayoginām agniveśa tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayam atikrāntaṃ bhavati santi hy ṛte 'pyahitāhāropayogād anyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ tadyathā kālaviparyayaḥ prajñāparādhaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti /
Ca, Sū., 29, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca bhagavaṃste kathamasmābhirveditavyā bhaveyuriti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca
vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 16.2 tatrāha kathaṃ tantrādīni vākyaśo vākyārthaśo
'rthāvayavaśaścoktāni bhavantīti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 17.0 atrocyate tantram ārṣaṃ kārtsnyena yathāmnāyamucyamānaṃ vākyaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 17.0 atrocyate tantram ārṣaṃ kārtsnyena
yathāmnāyamucyamānaṃ vākyaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 17.0 atrocyate tantram ārṣaṃ kārtsnyena yathāmnāyamucyamānaṃ vākyaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 18.0 buddhyā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ vāgbhir vyāsasamāsapratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanayuktābhis trividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhir
ucyamānaṃ vākyārthaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 18.0 buddhyā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ vāgbhir vyāsasamāsapratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanayuktābhis trividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhir ucyamānaṃ vākyārthaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 19.0 tantraniyatānām arthadurgāṇāṃ punarvibhāvanair
uktam arthāvayavaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 19.0 tantraniyatānām arthadurgāṇāṃ punarvibhāvanair uktam arthāvayavaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 22.0 vedaṃ
copadiśyāyurvācyaṃ tatrāyuścetanānuvṛttir jīvitam anubandho dhāri cetyeko'rthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet
ucyate svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ
sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 24.2 tatra śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate asukhamato viparyayeṇa hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya parīkṣyakāriṇo 'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatam upasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidas tatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitam
āyurucyate ahitam ato viparyayeṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ
yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.7 bhāvasvabhāvanityatvam api cāsya
yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati
yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 30.0 atha bhiṣagādita eva bhiṣajā praṣṭavyo'ṣṭavidhaṃ bhavati tantraṃ tantrārthān sthānaṃ sthānārthān adhyāyam adhyāyārthān praśnaṃ praśnārthāṃśceti pṛṣṭena
caitadvaktavyamaśeṣeṇa vākyaśo vākyārthaśo 'rthāvayavaśaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 24.1 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyaṃdine 'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa kaṭukāsyatā ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ tṛṣṇā mado bhramo mūrchā pittacchardanam atīsāraḥ annadveṣaḥ sadanaṃ khedaḥ pralāpaḥ raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyartham ūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ atimātraṃ dāhaḥ śītābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 27.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktamātre pūrvāhṇe pūrvarātre vasantakāle vā viśeṣeṇa gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryaṃ hṛllāsaḥ hṛdayopalepaḥ stimitatvaṃ chardiḥ mṛdvagnitā nidrādhikyaṃ stambhaḥ tandrā kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaityaṃ śvaityaṃ ca nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ ca śītapiḍakā bhṛśamaṅgebhya uttiṣṭhanti uṣṇābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśca iti śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 28.0 viṣamāśanād anaśanād annaparivartād ṛtuvyāpatter asātmyagandhopaghrāṇād viṣopahatasya codakasyopayogād garebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād
yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvād yathānidānaṃ dvandvānām anyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo doṣā yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitās tayaivānupūrvyā jvaram abhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 29.0 tatra
tathoktānāṃ jvaraliṅgānāṃ miśrībhāvaviśeṣadarśanād dvāṃdvikam anyatamaṃ jvaraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vā vidyāt //
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva
yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 3, 4.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca kathamiha bhagavan pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ viśeṣamabhijānīmahe nahyaviśeṣavidrogāṇāmauṣadhavidapi bhiṣak praśamanasamartho bhavatīti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa tattu khalu gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha //
Ca, Nid., 3, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa tattu khalu
gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya
uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya
uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā
bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur
bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 8, 9.2 tasya viśeṣavijñānaṃ
yathoktaliṅgairliṅgādhikyamadoṣaliṅgānurūpaṃ ca kiṃcit //
Ca, Vim., 1, 4.0 tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān
vakṣyāmaḥ rasāstāvatṣaṭ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.1 tatra prakṛtir
ucyate svabhāvo yaḥ sa punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko gurvādiguṇayogaḥ tadyathā maṣamudgayoḥ śūkaraiṇayośca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.8 sarvasya hi grahaḥ sarvagrahaḥ sarvataśca grahaḥ parigraha
ucyate /
Ca, Vim., 2, 11.0 tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ
yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 6.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ evam asāmānyāvatām apyebhir agniveśa prakṛtyādibhir bhāvair manuṣyāṇāṃ ye'nye bhāvāḥ sāmānyāstadvaiguṇyāt samānakālāḥ samānaliṅgāśca vyādhayo 'bhinirvartamānā janapadam uddhvaṃsayanti /
Ca, Vim., 3, 19.0 iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni punarapi bhagavantamātreyam agniveśa
uvācātha khalu bhagavan kutomūlam eṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyam utpadyate yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 20.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ sarveṣām apyagniveśa vāyvādīnāṃ yadvaiguṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlamadharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva /
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa
uvāca kiṃnu khalu bhagavan niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 37.0 ataḥ paramagniveśa
uvāca evaṃ satyaniyatakālapramāṇāyuṣāṃ bhagavan kathaṃ kālamṛtyurakālamṛtyurvā bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 40.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ jvaritasya kāyasamutthānadeśakālān abhisamīkṣya pācanārthaṃ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ
vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad
yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo
yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.2 tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ kāryaṃ tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ anantaraṃ
nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.3 anantaraṃ
nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.3 anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ
yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 18.1 pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā tasya vidhir upadekṣyate madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya pātum asmai prayacchet tadasya doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu evameva
kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ
prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.2 atha tasmāddvitīyāt kumbhāt snehamādāya viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ snehārdhamātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjyātape sarvamahaḥ sthāpayitvā tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate viriktasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.5 tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ
yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 13.1 athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyād brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇā satyavādināmāṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ na ca te madvacanāt kiṃcid akāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharād vipulād adharmyād anarthasamprayuktād vāpyarthāt madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ putravad dāsavad arthivaccopacaratānuvastavyo 'ham anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇānasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam anujñātena pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ karmasiddhimarthasiddhiṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārohyāya prayatitavyaṃ jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ manasāpi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vāpyauṣadham anuvidhātavyaṃ tathā sarveṣām atyarthanikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇām anapavādapratikārāṇāṃ mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrāthavādhyakṣeṇa āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturād āturopakārārthād āturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatāpi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra
yatrocyamānam āturasyānyasya vāpyupaghātāya sampadyate jñānavatāpi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam āptādapi hi vikatthamānād atyartham udvijantyaneke //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.5 adhyāpyamadhyāpayan hyācāryo
yathoktaiś cādhyāpanaphalair yogam āpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.4 tadvidhena ca saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulair vākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na deyaḥ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā
vaktavyo nocyate athavā punarhīnā te pratijñā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.4 tadvidhena ca saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulair vākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na deyaḥ kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā vaktavyo
nocyate athavā punarhīnā te pratijñā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 20.6 apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya
vaktavyamityāhureke natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā
vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi
copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 25.1 prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta saṃdhāya parṣadāyanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇam ādeśayitavyaṃ yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca
sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta //
Ca, Vim., 8, 26.1 tatredaṃ vādamaryādālakṣaṇaṃ bhavatīdaṃ
vācyam idamavācyam evaṃ parājito bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 29.1 dravyaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyāḥ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne
pūrvamuktāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā
vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā
vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā
vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo
vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā
bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ
ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid
apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ
dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra
svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā
vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 58.1 athātītakālam atītakālaṃ nāma yat pūrvaṃ
vācyaṃ tat paścāducyate tat kālātītatvādagrāhyaṃ bhavatīti pūrvaṃ vā nigrahaprāptam anigṛhya parigṛhya pakṣāntaritaṃ paścānnigṛhīte tat tasyātītakālatvānnigrahavacanam asamarthaṃ bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 58.1 athātītakālam atītakālaṃ nāma yat pūrvaṃ vācyaṃ tat
paścāducyate tat kālātītatvādagrāhyaṃ bhavatīti pūrvaṃ vā nigrahaprāptam anigṛhya parigṛhya pakṣāntaritaṃ paścānnigṛhīte tat tasyātītakālatvānnigrahavacanam asamarthaṃ bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 63.1 atha hetvantaraṃ hetvantaraṃ nāma prakṛtahetau
vācye yadvikṛtahetumāha //
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ
syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi
yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.3 iti kāraṇādīni daśa daśasu bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśitāni tathaivānupūrvyaitaddaśavidhaṃ
parīkṣyamuktaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.1 kāraṇaṃ
bhiṣagityuktamagre tasya parīkṣā bhiṣaṅnāma yo bhiṣajyati yaḥ sūtrārthaprayogakuśalaḥ yasya cāyuḥ sarvathā viditaṃ yathāvat /
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.7 upāyo nāma bhayadarśanavismāpanavismāraṇakṣobhaṇaharṣaṇabhartsanavadhabandhasvapnasaṃvāhanādir amūrto bhāvaviśeṣo
yathoktāḥ siddhyupāyāścopāyābhiplutā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā
doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 116.2 tatra samasuvibhaktāsthi subaddhasandhi suniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ susaṃhataṃ
śarīramityucyate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ
mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa
jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 130.2 tasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ
yathoktaguṇasaṃpat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.2 pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ mandabuddhestu
yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 43.1 satyāśraye vā dvividhe
yathokte pūrvaṃ gadebhyaḥ pratikarma nityam /
Ca, Śār., 2, 44.1 daivaṃ purā yat
kṛtamucyate tat tat pauruṣaṃ yattviha karma dṛṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti
hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma
cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ
cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.5 na hi kevalaṃ sātmyaja evāyaṃ garbhaḥ samudayo 'tra
kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo 'pyatra
kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.3 smārtaṃ hi jñānamātmanastasyaiva manaso 'nubandhādanuvartate yasyānuvṛttiṃ puraskṛtya puruṣo jātismara
ityucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad
avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja
uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava
ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati
yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt
evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.1 ātreya
uvāca purastādetat pratijñātaṃ sattvaṃ jīvaṃ spṛkśarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnātīti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.2 yasmāttu samudāyaprabhavaḥ san sa garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhava
ityucyate tadvakṣyāmaḥ bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonir bhavati jarāyvaṇḍasvedodbhidaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.2 yasmāttu samudāyaprabhavaḥ san sa garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhava ityucyate
tadvakṣyāmaḥ bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonir bhavati jarāyvaṇḍasvedodbhidaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava
ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti
tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 4, 4.2 tasya ye ye 'vayavā yato yataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tān vibhajya mātṛjādīnavayavān pṛthak
pṛthaguktamagre //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.2 evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sa hyasya ṣaṣṭho
dhāturuktaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.1 tatrāsya kecidaṅgāvayavā mātṛjādīnavayavān vibhajya
pūrvamuktā yathāvat /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā
doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.1 'puruṣo 'yaṃ lokasaṃmitaḥ
ityuvāca bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca naitāvatā vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe bhagavatā buddhyā bhūyastaramato 'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca naitāvatā
vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe bhagavatā buddhyā bhūyastaramato 'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 4.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ aparisaṃkhyeyā lokāvayavaviśeṣāḥ puruṣāvayavaviśeṣā apyaparisaṃkhyeyāḥ teṣāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicidbhāvān sāmānyamabhipretyodāhariṣyāmaḥ tānekamanā nibodha samyagupavarṇyamānānagniveśa /
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca evam etat sarvamanapavādaṃ yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam /
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca evam etat sarvamanapavādaṃ
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam /
Ca, Śār., 5, 7.1 bhagavān
uvāca śṛṇvagniveśa sarvalokamātmanyātmānaṃ ca sarvaloke samamanupaśyataḥ satyā buddhiḥ samutpadyate /
Ca, Śār., 5, 9.1 athāgniveśa
uvāca kiṃmūlā bhagavan pravṛttiḥ nivṛttau ca ka upāya iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra
yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 18.2 vātādīnāṃ punardhātvantare kālāntare praduṣṭānāṃ vividhāśitapītīye'dhyāye
vijñānānyuktāni /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa
uvāca śrutametadyaduktaṃ bhagavatā śarīrādhikāre vacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
śrutametadyaduktaṃ bhagavatā śarīrādhikāre vacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya
uvāca pūrvam uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam
uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi
nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śṛṇu matto'gniveśa sarvaśarīram ācakṣāṇasya yathāpraśnamekamanā yathāvat /
Ca, Śār., 7, 16.1 tatra yad viśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinam aṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca yad dravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca yat pittam ūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca yad ucchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tad vāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca yadviviktaṃ
yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.4 tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ
yathoktavarṇān ājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 14.2 tato yā yā yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmanurūpaṃ putramāśāsīta sā sā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇām āhāravihāropacāraparicchadān anuvidhatsveti
vācyā syāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.1 yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayor miśrībhāvam āpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannam avyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyām apraduṣṭe garbhāśaye garbham abhinirvartayatyekāntena /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.1 evam abhinirvartamānasya garbhasya strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.1 tayoḥ karmaṇā
vedoktena vivartanamupadiśyate prāgvyaktībhāvāt prayuktena samyak /
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.2 tathā sarvāsāṃ
jīvanīyoktānām oṣadhīnāṃ sadopayogas taistair upayogavidhibhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher
nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā
vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 37.3 tāṃ tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrann āśvāsantyo vāgbhir grāhiṇīyābhiḥ sāntvanīyābhiśca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.1 tāścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ anāgatāvīr mā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ yā hyanāgatāvīḥ pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.7 striyaścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ suhṛdaś cānuścānujāgṛyur daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ
yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ
praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 67.2 tadācaran
yathoktairvidhibhiḥ pūjāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ labhate 'nasūyaka iti //
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca
vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 17.0 iti varṇasvarādhikārau
yathāvaduktau mumūrṣatāṃ lakṣaṇajñānārthamiti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.1 yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāṃ sahasraṃ piṣṭasvedanavidhinā payasa ūṣmaṇā susvinnamanātapaśuṣkamanasthi cūrṇayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā
yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno
yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug
yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 77.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakaharidrāsthirābalāviḍaṅgāmṛtavallīviśvabheṣajamadhukapippalīsomavalkasiddhena kṣīrasarpiṣā madhuśarkarābhyāmapi ca saṃnīyāmalakasvarasaśataparipītam āmalakacūrṇam ayaścūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ pāṇitalamātraṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ prāśya
yathoktena vidhinā sāyaṃ mudgayūṣeṇa payasā vā sasarpiṣkaṃ śāliṣaṣṭikānnam aśnīyāt trivarṣaprayogādasya varṣaśatam ajaraṃ vayas tiṣṭhati śrutam avatiṣṭhate sarvāmayāḥ praśāmyanti viṣamaviṣaṃ bhavati gātre gātram aśmavat sthirībhavati adhṛṣyo bhūtānāṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.1 prāṇakāmāḥ śuśrūṣadhvam idam
ucyamānam amṛtam ivāparam aditisutahitakaram acintyādbhutaprabhāvam āyuṣyam ārogyakaraṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ nidrātandrāśramaklamālasyadaurbalyāpaharam anilakaphapittasāmyakaraṃ sthairyakaram abaddhamāṃsaharam antaragnisaṃdhukṣaṇaṃ prabhāvarṇasvarottamakaraṃ rasāyanavidhānam /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān
yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni
prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya
uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet
tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 16.0 bhallātakasarpiḥ bhallātakakṣīraṃ bhallātakakṣaudraṃ guḍabhallātakaṃ bhallātakayūṣaḥ bhallātakatailaṃ bhallātakapalalaṃ bhallātakasaktavaḥ bhallātakalavaṇaṃ bhallātakatarpaṇam iti
bhallātakavidhānamuktaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 5, 8.2 pañcātmakasya prabhavaṃ tu tasya
vakṣyāmi liṅgāni cikitsitaṃ ca //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ
yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ
ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ
saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā
bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 1, 74.1 atha khalu te bodhisattvāste ca mahāśrāvakā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantametadavocan tatsādhu bhagavan taṃ lalitavistaraṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśayatu //
LalVis, 3, 4.11 evamukte rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastrātā tān rājño maṇḍalina etadavocat kārayantu bhavantaḥ svakāni rājyāni dharmeṇa /
LalVis, 3, 4.11 evamukte rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastrātā tān rājño maṇḍalina
etadavocat kārayantu bhavantaḥ svakāni rājyāni dharmeṇa /
LalVis, 3, 4.12 hanta bhavanto mā prāṇinaṃ ghātayiṣyatha mādattādāsyatha mā kāmeṣu mithyā cariṣyatha mā mṛṣā
vakṣyatha yāvanmā me vijite adharmamutpadyate mādharmacāriṇo rocetha /
LalVis, 3, 27.3 sa tāṃ mahatīṃ
bodhisattvadevaparṣadametadavocat etanmārṣā etameva bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya pariprakṣyāmaḥ kīdṛgguṇasampanne kule caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti /
LalVis, 3, 28.1 tato bodhisattvastaṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ devagaṇaṃ ca vyavalokya
etadavocat catuṣṣaṣṭyākārairmārṣāḥ sampannakulaṃ bhavati yatra caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyate /
LalVis, 5, 2.4 evaṃ
cāvocan mamāntareṇa tvaṃ satpuruṣa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase //
LalVis, 6, 39.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena
bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca /
LalVis, 6, 39.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca
mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca /
LalVis, 6, 39.4 nāhaṃ bhagavan idamutsahe evaṃ
vaktuṃ yathaiva pūrve bhagavatā vyākṛtamiti /
LalVis, 6, 41.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatistān
brāhmaṇānetadavocat tiṣṭhatu tāvadbhavanto yāvadvayaṃ ratnavyūhaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamānayiṣyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 43.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatiḥ subrahmāṇaṃ
devaputrametadavocat gaccha tvaṃ mārṣā ito brahmalokamupādāya yāvattrāyatriṃśadbhavanaṃ śabdamudīraya ghoṣamanuśrāvaya /
LalVis, 6, 47.2 sa
tānavocat kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ kariṣyāmi ahamapi na labhe draṣṭum /
LalVis, 7, 28.2 sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati sma smṛtaḥ samprajānannanupalipto garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ
kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ garbhamala iti //
LalVis, 7, 35.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantametadavocat sarvasattvānāṃ bhagavaṃstathāgata āścaryabhūto 'bhūd bodhisattvabhūta evādbhutadharmasamanvāgataśca /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte
bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.3 te 'nyonyamekānte saṃnipātyaivaṃ
vakṣyanti paśyata bho yūyam etad apūjyamānaṃ bodhisattvasya kila mātuḥ kukṣigatasyoccāraprasrāvamaṇḍoparimiśrasya īdṛśī vibhūtirāsīt /
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya
ityuktvā bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //
LalVis, 7, 40.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ saṃharṣitaromakūpajāto namo buddhāya ityuktvā
bhagavantametadavocan mūrcchā me bhagavan kāyasyābhūdimaṃ teṣāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ samudācāraṃ śrutvā //
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ
śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ
maharṣimetadavocat kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 7, 102.1 atha khalu dvayaṃ saṃkramya tatra khalvasito maharṣirnaradattaṃ
māṇavakametadavocad yadā tvaṃ naradatta śṛṇuyā buddho loke utpanna iti tadā tvaṃ gatvā tasya śāsane pravrajeḥ /
LalVis, 9, 2.6 te
'vocan saptasaptarātriṃdivānyapyasmākamābharaṇāni kumāraḥ kāya ābadhnātu /
LalVis, 9, 10.1 ityuktvā sā devatā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya tatraivāntaradhāt //
LalVis, 10, 8.1 ityuktvā sa devaputro bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ kusumairabhyarcya tatraivāntardadhe /
LalVis, 12, 2.8 tān kumāra
uvāca saptame divase prativacanaṃ śroṣyatheti //
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi
mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti /
LalVis, 12, 58.3 sarve cāsanebhya utthāya kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā bodhisattvaṃ namaskṛtya rājānaṃ
śuddhodanametadavocan lābhāste mahārāja paramasulabdhāḥ yasya te putra evaṃ śīghralaghujavacapalaparipṛcchāpratibhāna iti //
LalVis, 12, 59.4 āha kathaṃ punaḥ koṭiśatottarā gaṇanāgatiranupraveṣṭavyā bodhisattva āha śataṃ koṭīnāmayutaṃ
nāmocyate /
LalVis, 12, 60.1 arjuno
'vocat kathaṃ kumāra paramāṇurajaḥpraveśagaṇanānupraveṣṭavyā bodhisattva āha sapta paramāṇurajāṃsyaṇuḥ /
LalVis, 12, 60.16 tatra ko yuṣmākaṃ yojanapiṇḍaṃ prajānāti kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavanti arjuno
'vocad ahameva tāvatkumāra saṃmohamāpannaḥ kimaṅga punarye cānye 'lpabuddhayaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 60.18 bodhisattvo
'vocat tatra yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajasāṃ paripūrṇamakṣobhyanayutamekaṃ triṃśacca koṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiśca koṭīśatāni dvātriṃśatiśca koṭyaḥ pañca ca daśaśatasahasrāṇi dvādaśa ca sahasrāṇi etāvān yojanapiṇḍaḥ paramāṇurajonikṣepasya /
LalVis, 12, 60.27 saṃkhyāgaṇanā vyativṛttā hyeṣāṃ gaṇanānāṃ
taducyate 'saṃkhyeyamiti /
LalVis, 12, 81.1 atha daṇḍapāṇiḥ
śākyakumārānetadavocaj jijñāsitamidaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ ca /
LalVis, 12, 82.10 anye
tadavocan siddhārthena kila kumāreṇa paitāmahadhanurāropitaṃ tasyāyaṃ śabda iti /
LalVis, 12, 86.1 evamuktvā te devaputrā bodhisattvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairabhyavakīrya prākrāman //
LalVis, 14, 1.3 sa pratibuddhaḥ tvaritaṃ tvaritaṃ kāñcukīyaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaccit kumāro 'ntaḥpure 'sti so
'vocat asti deveti //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 114.2 praśnān
uktān vibruvantaṃ ca samyak tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 1, 123.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ karṇa
uvāca bhīṣmaṃ nāhaṃ yotsye yudhyamāne tvayīti /
MBh, 1, 3, 9.1 sa janamejaya evam
ukto devaśunyā saramayā dṛḍhaṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt //
MBh, 1, 3, 59.1 sa evam
ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 76.1 sa evam
ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe /
MBh, 1, 3, 81.1 sa tathety
uktvā gurukule dīrghakālaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇaparo 'vasat /
MBh, 1, 3, 105.1 sa evam
ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 105.1 sa evam ukto bāḍham ity
uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 115.1 athottaṅkas tathety
uktvā prāṅmukha upaviśya suprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano 'śabdābhir hṛdayaṃgamābhir adbhir upaspṛśya triḥ pītvā dviḥ parimṛjya khāny adbhir upaspṛśyāntaḥpuraṃ praviśya tāṃ kṣatriyām apaśyat //
MBh, 1, 3, 126.1 athottaṅkaḥ śītam annaṃ sakeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā aśucy etad iti matvā pauṣyam
uvāca /
MBh, 1, 3, 135.1 sādhayāmas tāvad ity
uktvā prātiṣṭhatottaṅkas te kuṇḍale gṛhītvā //
MBh, 1, 4, 3.2 paramaṃ lomaharṣaṇe prakṣyāmastvāṃ
vakṣyasi ca naḥ śuśrūṣatāṃ kathāyogam /
MBh, 1, 50, 2.1 śakrasya yajñaḥ śatasaṃkhya
uktas tathāparastulyasaṃkhyaḥ śataṃ vai /
MBh, 1, 53, 18.2 ta āstīke vai prītimanto babhūvur
ūcuścainaṃ varam iṣṭaṃ vṛṇīṣva //
MBh, 1, 53, 21.2 taiścāpyukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair etat satyaṃ kāmam evaṃ carantaḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam
uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 65, 42.2 tathetyuktvā vihite caiva tasmiṃstato yayau sāśramaṃ kauśikasya //
MBh, 1, 71, 50.2 vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tām avāpyābhivādya tataḥ kacastaṃ gurum
ityuvāca /
MBh, 1, 82, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā kim
uktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MBh, 1, 83, 6.3 samprekṣya rājarṣivaro 'ṣṭakastam
uvāca saddharmavidhānagoptā //
MBh, 1, 87, 6.4 uktvāhaṃ vaḥ prapatiṣyāmyanantaraṃ tvaranti māṃ brāhmaṇā lokapālāḥ //
MBh, 1, 88, 11.4 alipsamānasya tu me yad
uktaṃ na tat tathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MBh, 1, 88, 11.5 asya pradānasya yad etad
uktaṃ tasyaiva dānasya phalaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 1, 182, 2.2 paścāt tu kuntī prasamīkṣya kanyāṃ kaṣṭaṃ mayā bhāṣitam
ityuvāca //
MBh, 1, 182, 4.2 yathocitaṃ putra mayāpi
coktaṃ sametya bhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt //
MBh, 1, 184, 7.2 yathāvad
uktaṃ pracakāra sādhvī te cāpi sarve 'bhyavajahrur annam //
MBh, 1, 185, 19.3 tad vai śrutvā pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva rājñā yad
uktaṃ drupadena vākyam /
MBh, 1, 186, 3.8 sa vai
tathoktastu yudhiṣṭhireṇa pāñcālarājasya purohitāgryaḥ /
MBh, 1, 186, 4.1 śrutvā tu vākyāni purohitasya
yānyuktavān bhārata dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 1, 189, 23.2 uvāca cedaṃ bahurūpam ugraṃ draṣṭā śeṣasya bhagavaṃstvaṃ bhavādya //
MBh, 1, 190, 3.1 yathaiva
kṛṣṇoktavatī purastān naikān patīn me bhagavān dadātu /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.6 anye 'pyevaṃ syur manuṣyāḥ striyaśca na dharmaḥ syān
mānavokto narendra //
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā
tvayoktaṃ prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 14.2 vākyaṃ na me rocate yat
tvayoktaṃ yat te priyaṃ tat kriyatāṃ narendra /
MBh, 2, 51, 16.2 evam
uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro manīṣī daivaṃ matvā paramaṃ dustaraṃ ca /
MBh, 2, 51, 20.1 tato vidvān viduraṃ mantrimukhyam
uvācedaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro narendraḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 17.2 evam
uktvā viduraṃ dharmarājaḥ prāyātrikaṃ sarvam ājñāpya tūrṇam /
MBh, 2, 57, 4.1 jitvā śatrūn phalam āptaṃ mahanno māsmān kṣattaḥ paruṣāṇīha
vocaḥ /
MBh, 2, 57, 7.1 ahaṃ karteti vidura māvamaṃsthā mā no nityaṃ paruṣāṇīha
vocaḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 1.3 avaikṣata prātikāmīṃ sabhāyām
uvāca cainaṃ paramāryamadhye //
MBh, 2, 60, 3.1 evam
uktaḥ prātikāmī sa sūtaḥ prāyācchīghraṃ rājavaco niśamya /
MBh, 2, 60, 17.2 vihāya mānaṃ punar eva sabhyān
uvāca kṛṣṇāṃ kim ahaṃ bravīmi //
MBh, 2, 60, 41.2 uktaṃ jito 'smīti ca pāṇḍavena tasmānna śaknomi vivektum etat //
MBh, 2, 62, 22.3 nocur vacaḥ sādhvatha vāpyasādhu mahīkṣito dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhītāḥ //
MBh, 2, 68, 25.2 rājānugaḥ saṃsadi kauravāṇāṃ viniṣkraman vākyam
uvāca bhīmaḥ //
MBh, 3, 5, 1.3 dharmātmānaṃ viduram agādhabuddhiṃ sukhāsīno vākyam
uvāca rājā //
MBh, 3, 5, 11.1 uktaṃ pūrvaṃ jātamātre sute te mayā yat te hitam āsīt tadānīm /
MBh, 3, 5, 11.3 idānīṃ te hitam
uktaṃ na cet tvaṃ kartāsi rājan paritaptāsi paścāt //
MBh, 3, 5, 20.2 etāvad
uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'nvapadyad antarveśma sahasotthāya rājan /
MBh, 3, 6, 7.2 athābravīd bhrātaraṃ bhīmasenaṃ kiṃ nu kṣattā
vakṣyati naḥ sametya //
MBh, 3, 6, 12.2 avocanmāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'nuguptam ajātaśatro parigṛhyābhipūjya /
MBh, 3, 6, 13.1 mayāpyuktaṃ yat kṣamaṃ kauravāṇāṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya caiva /
MBh, 3, 6, 14.1 paraṃ śreyaḥ pāṇḍaveyā
mayoktaṃ na me tac ca śrutavān āmbikeyaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 14.2 yathāturasyeva hi pathyam annaṃ na rocate smāsya tad
ucyamānam //
MBh, 3, 6, 16.2 yathā parṇe puṣkarasyeva siktaṃ jalaṃ na tiṣṭhet pathyam
uktaṃ tathāsmin //
MBh, 3, 6, 18.2 tad vai sarvaṃ yan
mayoktaṃ sabhāyāṃ tad dhāryatāṃ yat pravakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 6, 22.3 yaccāpy anyad deśakālopapannaṃ tad vai
vācyaṃ tat kariṣyāmi kṛtsnam //
MBh, 3, 12, 67.1 ity evam
uktvā puruṣapravīras taṃ rākṣasaṃ krodhavivṛttanetraḥ /
MBh, 3, 24, 13.1 tān dharmakāmārthavid uttamaujā bībhatsur uccaiḥ sahitān
uvāca /
MBh, 3, 24, 14.2 prasādya dharmārthavidaś ca
vācyā yathārthasiddhiḥ paramā bhavennaḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 15.1 ity evam
ukte vacane 'rjunena te brāhmaṇāḥ sarvavarṇāś ca rājan /
MBh, 3, 26, 18.2 tam evam
uktvā vacanaṃ maharṣis tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ /
MBh, 3, 35, 11.2 vasema ityāha purā sa rājā madhye kurūṇāṃ sa
mayoktastatheti //
MBh, 3, 35, 18.1 na tvadya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra kṛtvā yad
uktaṃ kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 3, 98, 21.1 sa evam
uktvā dvipadāṃ variṣṭhaḥ prāṇān vaśī svān sahasotsasarja /
MBh, 3, 98, 22.1 prahṛṣṭarūpāś ca jayāya devās tvaṣṭāram āgamya tam artham
ūcuḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 23.1 cakāra vajraṃ bhṛśam ugrarūpaṃ kṛtvā ca śakraṃ sa
uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ /
MBh, 3, 98, 24.2 tvaṣṭrā
tathoktaḥ sa puraṃdaras tu vajraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ prayato 'bhyagṛhṇāt //
MBh, 3, 102, 7.2 agastyam atyadbhutavīryadīptaṃ taṃ cārtham
ūcuḥ sahitāḥ surās te //
MBh, 3, 111, 20.2 viniḥśvasantaṃ muhur ūrdhvadṛṣṭiṃ vibhāṇḍakaḥ putram
uvāca dīnam //
MBh, 3, 113, 13.1 sa
vaktavyaḥ prāñjalibhir bhavadbhiḥ putrasya te paśavaḥ karṣaṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 3, 132, 13.1 uktas tvevaṃ bhāryayā vai kahoḍo vittasyārthe janakam athābhyagacchat /
MBh, 3, 132, 16.2 apākarṣad gṛhya pāṇau rudantaṃ nāyaṃ tavāṅkaḥ pitur
ityuktavāṃś ca //
MBh, 3, 132, 17.1 yat
tenoktaṃ duruktaṃ tat tadānīṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ tasya suduḥkham āsīt /
MBh, 3, 134, 2.1 na me 'dya
vakṣyasyativādimānin glahaṃ prapannaḥ saritām ivāgamaḥ /
MBh, 3, 134, 6.3 ukte vākye cottaraṃ me bravīhi vākyasya cāpyuttaraṃ te bravīmi //
MBh, 3, 180, 14.2 uktvā yathāvat punar anvapṛcchat kathaṃ subhadrā ca tathābhimanyuḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 1.2 bhūya eva brāhmaṇamahābhāgyaṃ
vaktum arhasītyabravīt pāṇḍaveyo mārkaṇḍeyam //
MBh, 3, 190, 48.1 sa evam
ukto rājabhayabhīto vāmadevaśāpabhītaśca sann ācakhyau rājñe /
MBh, 3, 191, 26.1 etanmayānubhūtaṃ cirajīvinā dṛṣṭam iti pāṇḍavān
uvāca mārkaṇḍeyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 250, 2.2 na tveha
vaktāsti taveha vākyam anyo naro vāpyatha vāpi nārī //
MBh, 3, 250, 9.1 etāvad
uktvā drupadātmajā sā śaibyātmajaṃ candramukhī pratītā /
MBh, 3, 254, 2.2 jayadratho yājñasenīm
uvāca rathe sthitāṃ bhānumatīṃ hataujāḥ //
MBh, 3, 281, 27.2 dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ yathā
tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat tathā /
MBh, 3, 281, 30.2 mano'nukūlaṃ budhabuddhivardhanaṃ tvayāham
ukto vacanaṃ hitāśrayam /
MBh, 3, 281, 39.3 tathā vrajann eva giraṃ samudyatāṃ
mayocyamānāṃ śṛṇu bhūya eva ca //
MBh, 3, 281, 40.1 vivasvatas tvaṃ tanayaḥ pratāpavāṃs tato hi vaivasvata
ucyase budhaiḥ /
MBh, 4, 2, 27.3 ityevam
uktvā puruṣapravīrastadārjuno dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ /
MBh, 4, 7, 5.2 uvāca sūdo 'smi narendra ballavo bhajasva māṃ vyañjanakāram uttamam //
MBh, 4, 10, 4.2 na cainam
ūcur viditaṃ tadā narāḥ savismitaṃ vākyam idaṃ nṛpo 'bravīt //
MBh, 4, 13, 10.2 uvāca kṛṣṇām abhisāntvayaṃstadā mṛgendrakanyām iva jambuko vane //
MBh, 4, 61, 12.2 niryāhi madhyād iti matsyaputram
uvāca yāvat kuravo visaṃjñāḥ //
MBh, 5, 2, 4.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ ca vettuṃ
vaktuṃ ca vākyāni yudhiṣṭhirasya /
MBh, 5, 16, 28.1 te vai samāgamya mahendram
ūcur diṣṭyā tvāṣṭro nihataścaiva vṛtraḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 33.2 sā tatra nītā
karuṇānyavocan nānyaṃ kṣattur nātham adṛṣṭa kaṃcit //
MBh, 5, 29, 35.1 anuktvā tvaṃ dharmam evaṃ sabhāyām athecchase pāṇḍavasyopadeṣṭum /
MBh, 5, 29, 40.1 jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam evaṃ
yathoktam /
MBh, 5, 30, 4.2 na muhyestvaṃ saṃjaya jātu matyā na ca krudhyer
ucyamāno 'pi tathyam //
MBh, 5, 30, 5.1 na marmagāṃ jātu
vaktāsi rūkṣāṃ nopastutiṃ kaṭukāṃ nota śuktām /
MBh, 5, 30, 18.2 yo durjayo devitavyena saṃkhye sa citrasenaḥ kuśalaṃ tāta
vācyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 22.2 yaṃ yam eṣāṃ yena yenābhigaccher anāmayaṃ madvacanena
vācyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 31.2 iti
smoktvā saṃjaya brūhi paścād ajātaśatruḥ kuśalī saputraḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 44.2 pṛṣṭvā sarvān kuśalaṃ tāṃśca sūta paścād ahaṃ kuśalī teṣu
vācyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 33, 12.2 sarvendriyāṇyaprakṛtiṃ gatāni kiṃ
vakṣyatītyeva hi me 'dya cintā //
MBh, 5, 36, 3.2 śrutena dhīro buddhimāṃstvaṃ mato naḥ kāvyāṃ vācaṃ
vaktum arhasyudārām //
MBh, 5, 36, 55.1 na vai teṣāṃ svadate pathyam
uktaṃ yogakṣemaṃ kalpate nota teṣām /
MBh, 5, 36, 68.1 purā
hyukto nākarostvaṃ vaco me dyūte jitāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya rājan /
MBh, 5, 37, 6.1 yaścaiva labdhvā na
smarāmītyuvāca dattvā ca yaḥ katthati yācyamānaḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 18.1 uktaṃ mayā dyūtakāle 'pi rājan naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ prātipīya /
MBh, 5, 40, 27.1 cāturvarṇyasyaiṣa
dharmastavokto hetuṃ cātra bruvato me nibodha /
MBh, 5, 47, 3.2 avocanmāṃ yotsyamānaḥ kirīṭī madhye brūyā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ kurūṇām //
MBh, 5, 47, 4.2 yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ
mayoktaṃ sahāmātyaṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam //
MBh, 5, 47, 5.2 tathāśṛṇvan pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśca kirīṭinā vācam
uktāṃ samarthām //
MBh, 5, 47, 37.2 astraṃ yasmai guhyam
uvāca dhīmān droṇastadā tapsyati dhārtarāṣṭraḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 1.3 uvāca karṇo dhṛtarāṣṭraputraṃ praharṣayan saṃsadi kauravāṇām //
MBh, 5, 61, 2.2 vijñāya tenāsmi tadaivam
uktas tavāntakāle 'pratibhāsyatīti //
MBh, 5, 61, 7.1 evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ tam
uvāca bhīṣmaḥ kiṃ katthase kālaparītabuddhe /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.2 asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir
yathoktas tathā ca bhūyaśca tato mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.3 ahaṃ yad
uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃcit pitāmahastasya phalaṃ śṛṇotu //
MBh, 5, 61, 14.2 ityevam
uktvā sa mahādhanuṣmān hitvā sabhāṃ svaṃ bhavanaṃ jagāma /
MBh, 5, 61, 14.3 bhīṣmastu duryodhanam eva rājan madhye kurūṇāṃ prahasann
uvāca //
MBh, 5, 61, 18.1 athoktavākye nṛpatau tu bhīṣme nikṣipya śastrāṇi gate ca karṇe /
MBh, 5, 64, 9.1 yathānyāyaṃ kauśalaṃ vandanaṃ ca samāgatā madvacanena
vācyāḥ /
MBh, 5, 64, 12.2 tathaiva
vācyaṃ bhavatā hi madvacaḥ samāgateṣu kṣitipeṣu sarvaśaḥ //
MBh, 5, 182, 7.2 tāsāṃ rūpaṃ bhārata nota śakyaṃ tejasvitvāl lāghavāccaiva
vaktum //
MBh, 5, 186, 9.2 ta evainaṃ saṃparivārya tasthur
ūcuścainaṃ sāntvapūrvaṃ tadānīm //
MBh, 6, 76, 7.1 tenaivam
uktaḥ prahasanmahātmā duryodhanaṃ jātamanyuṃ viditvā /
MBh, 6, 81, 18.1 uktvā tathā tvaṃ pitur agrato mām ahaṃ haniṣyāmi mahāvrataṃ tam /
MBh, 7, 94, 3.1 tam evam
uktvā śinipuṃgavastadā mahāmṛdhe so 'gryadhanurdharo 'rihā /
MBh, 8, 7, 1.3 tathoktaś ca svayaṃ rājñā snigdhaṃ bhrātṛsamaṃ vacaḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 68.1 tatheti
coktvācyutam apramādī drauṇiṃ prayatnād iṣubhis tatakṣa /
MBh, 8, 29, 1.3 uvāca śalyaṃ viditaṃ mamaitad yathāvidhāv arjunavāsudevau //
MBh, 8, 29, 6.1 pṛṣṭaś cāhaṃ tam
avocaṃ maharṣiṃ sūto 'ham asmīti sa māṃ śaśāpa /
MBh, 8, 29, 19.2 kiṃ tvaṃ mūrkhaḥ prabhaṣan mūḍhacetā mām
avocaḥ pauruṣam arjunasya //
MBh, 8, 29, 21.1 avocas tvaṃ pāṇḍavārthe 'priyāṇi pradharṣayan māṃ mūḍhavat pāpakarman /
MBh, 8, 45, 57.2 uvāca bhīmaṃ tarasābhyupetya rājñaḥ pravṛttis tv iha keti rājan //
MBh, 8, 45, 62.3 ahaṃ hi yady arjuna yāmi tatra
vakṣyanti māṃ bhīta iti pravīrāḥ //
MBh, 8, 46, 45.1 yo naḥ purā ṣaṇḍhatilān
avocat sabhāmadhye pārthivānāṃ samakṣam /
MBh, 8, 47, 1.3 uvāca durdharṣam adīnasattvaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jiṣṇur anantavīryaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 1.3 dhanaṃjayaṃ vākyam
uvāca cedaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ karṇaśarābhitaptaḥ //
MBh, 8, 48, 2.1 idaṃ yadi dvaitavane hy
avakṣyaḥ karṇaṃ yoddhuṃ na prasahe nṛpeti /
MBh, 8, 48, 6.1 yat tat pṛthāṃ vāg
uvācāntarikṣe saptāhajāte tvayi mandabuddhau /
MBh, 8, 49, 62.1 hanyām ahaṃ keśava taṃ prasahya bhīmo hanyāt tūbaraketi
coktaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 64.3 tasmāt pārtha tvāṃ paruṣāṇy
avocat karṇe dyūtaṃ hy adya raṇe nibaddham //
MBh, 8, 49, 72.2 ity evam
uktas tu janārdanena pārthaḥ praśasyātha suhṛdvadhaṃ tam /
MBh, 8, 49, 72.3 tato 'bravīd arjuno dharmarājam
anuktapūrvaṃ paruṣaṃ prasahya //
MBh, 8, 49, 98.1 ity evam
uktvā punar āha pārtho yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham /
MBh, 8, 49, 98.3 prasīda rājan kṣama yan
mayoktaṃ kāle bhavān vetsyati tan namas te //
MBh, 8, 54, 1.3 mahābhaye sārathim ity
uvāca bhīmaś camūṃ vārayan dhārtarāṣṭrīm /
MBh, 8, 57, 48.1 varṣāyutair yasya guṇā na śakyā
vaktuṃ sametair api sarvalokaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 53.1 tatheti
coktvā tvaritāḥ sma te 'rjunaṃ jighāṃsavo vīratamāḥ samabhyayuḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 17.1 etāvad
uktvā vacanaṃ prahṛṣṭo nanāda coccai rudhirārdragātraḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 29.1 sa evam
uktaḥ suhṛdā vaco hitaṃ vicintya niḥśvasya ca durmanābravīt /
MBh, 8, 64, 30.1 nihatya duḥśāsanam
uktavān bahu prasahya śārdūlavad eṣa durmatiḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 31.1 na cāpi karṇaṃ guruputra saṃstavād upāramety arhasi
vaktum acyuta /
MBh, 8, 64, 32.1 tam evam
uktvābhyanunīya cāsakṛt tavātmajaḥ svān anuśāsti sainikān /
MBh, 8, 65, 11.1 tathāsmākaṃ bahavas tatra yodhāḥ karṇaṃ tadā yāhi yāhīty
avocan /
MBh, 8, 65, 24.1 ity
ūcivān brāhmam asahyam astraṃ prāduścakre manasā saṃvidheyam /
MBh, 8, 66, 9.1 tathaivam
uktvā visasarja taṃ śaraṃ balāhakaṃ varṣaghanābhipūjitam /
MBh, 8, 66, 9.2 hato 'si vai phalguna ity
avocat tatas tvarann ūrjitam utsasarja //
MBh, 8, 66, 21.2 tataḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārtham
uvāca saṃkhye mahoragaṃ kṛtavairaṃ jahi tvam //
MBh, 8, 66, 22.2 uvāca ko nv eṣa mamādya nāgaḥ svayaṃ ya āgād garuḍasya vaktram //
MBh, 8, 67, 19.1 yuktvā mahāstreṇa pareṇa mantravid vikṛṣya gāṇḍīvam
uvāca sasvanam /
MBh, 8, 67, 21.1 ity
ūcivāṃs taṃ sa mumoca bāṇaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ karṇavadhāya ghoram /
MBh, 8, 67, 28.3 balānvitāś cāpy apare hy anṛtyann anyonyam āśliṣya nadanta
ūcuḥ //
MBh, 8, 68, 7.2 duryodhanasyāntikam etya śīghraṃ sambhāṣya duḥkhārtam
uvāca vākyam //
MBh, 8, 68, 14.1 taṃ dhyānamūkaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ bhṛśārtam ārtāyanir dīnam
uvāca vākyam /
MBh, 9, 52, 1.2 prajāpater uttaravedir
ucyate sanātanā rāma samantapañcakam /
MBh, 9, 52, 20.2 etat kurukṣetrasamantapañcakaṃ prajāpater uttaravedir
ucyate //
MBh, 9, 58, 11.1 ye naḥ purā ṣaṇḍhatilān
avocan krūrā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ /
MBh, 11, 12, 15.2 pasparśa gātraiḥ prarudan sugātrān āśvāsya kalyāṇam
uvāca cainān //
MBh, 12, 15, 31.1 satyaṃ cedaṃ brahmaṇā pūrvam
uktaṃ daṇḍaḥ prajā rakṣati sādhu nītaḥ /
MBh, 12, 65, 8.1 traividyānāṃ yā gatir brāhmaṇānāṃ
yaścaivokto 'thāśramo brāhmaṇānām /
MBh, 12, 71, 14.3 tadā vavande ca pitāmahaṃ nṛpo
yathoktam etacca cakāra buddhimān //
MBh, 12, 306, 80.2 tathyaṃ śubhaṃ caitad
uktaṃ tvayā bhoḥ samyak kṣemyaṃ devatādyaṃ yathāvat /
MBh, 12, 329, 33.2 sa ca tām abhigatāṃ dṛṣṭvaiva dhyānaṃ praviśya bhartṛkāryatatparāṃ jñātvā bṛhaspatir
uvāca /
MBh, 12, 329, 34.5 tāṃ mūrdhnā
praṇamyovāca śacī bhagavatyarhasi me bhartāraṃ darśayituṃ tvaṃ satyā matā ceti /
MBh, 12, 329, 36.3 nahuṣastvayā
vācyo 'pūrveṇa mām ṛṣiyuktena yānena tvam adhirūḍha udvahasva /
MBh, 12, 329, 40.1 tato devā ṛṣayaścendraṃ nāpaśyan yadā tadā śacīm
ūcur gaccha subhage indram ānayasveti /
MBh, 13, 11, 5.2 uvāca vākyaṃ madhurābhidhānaṃ manoharaṃ candramukhī prasannā //
MBh, 13, 27, 96.2 śaktir na me kācid ihāsti
vaktuṃ guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ tathaiva //
MBh, 13, 27, 98.1 tasmād imān parayā
śraddhayoktān guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 13, 70, 19.1 tenaivam
uktastam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam /
MBh, 13, 70, 27.1 sarvaṃ dṛṣṭvā tad ahaṃ dharmarājam
avocaṃ vai prabhaviṣṇuṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 13, 75, 28.1 tasmāt pārtha tvam apīmāṃ
mayoktāṃ bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva /
MBh, 14, 9, 24.3 punar
yadyukto na kariṣyate vacas tato vajraṃ samprahartāsmi tasmai //
MBh, 14, 10, 8.2 ityevam
ukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā śrutvā nādaṃ nadato vāsavasya /
MBh, 15, 21, 7.2 yudhiṣṭhiraṃ maivam ityevam
uktvā nigṛhyāthodīdharat sīdamānaḥ //
MBh, 16, 4, 5.2 uccair jahrur apsaraso divāniśaṃ
vācaścocur gamyatāṃ tīrthayātrā //
MBh, 16, 5, 3.2 ityevam
uktaḥ sa yayau rathena kurūṃstadā dāruko naṣṭacetāḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 4.1 tato gate dāruke keśavo 'tha dṛṣṭvāntike babhrum
uvāca vākyam /
MBh, 16, 5, 9.2 itīdam
uktvā śirasāsya pādau saṃspṛśya kṛṣṇastvarito jagāma //
MBh, 16, 5, 17.1 sarvaṃ hi tena prāk tadā vittam āsīd gāndhāryā yad vākyam
uktaḥ sa pūrvam /
MBh, 16, 5, 17.2 durvāsasā pāyasocchiṣṭalipte
yaccāpyuktaṃ tacca sasmāra kṛṣṇaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 2, 2.0 yathoktopapannaś chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambho jalpaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 1, 6.0 yathoktādhyavasāyāt eva tadviśeṣāpekṣāt saṃśaye nāsaṃśayo nātyantasaṃśayo vā //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.1 iti hṛdayasukhaṃ niśamya vākyaṃ śrutisukham ātmavatā vinītam
uktam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 31.2 tathā hy
avocas tvam ataḥ priyottaraṃ varaṃ paraṃ te pradadāmi taṃ vṛṇu //
Rām, Ay, 9, 46.1 athaitad
uktvā vacanaṃ sudāruṇaṃ nidhāya sarvābharaṇāni bhāminī /
Rām, Ay, 20, 36.2 uvāca pitrye vacane vyavasthitaṃ nibodha mām eṣa hi saumya satpathaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 21, 25.2 uvāca rāmaṃ śubhalakṣaṇaṃ vaco babhūva ca svastyayanābhikāṅkṣiṇī //
Rām, Ay, 24, 19.2 uvāca caināṃ bahu saṃnivartane vane nivāsasya ca duḥkhitāṃ prati //
Rām, Ay, 31, 34.2 śivāṃ susīmām anuśāstu kevalaṃ tvayā yad
uktaṃ nṛpate yathāstu tat //
Rām, Ay, 67, 15.1 ity evam
uktvā bharato mahātmā priyetarair vākyagaṇais tudaṃs tām /
Rām, Ay, 73, 17.1 ūcus te vacanam idaṃ niśamya hṛṣṭāḥ sāmātyāḥ sapariṣado viyātaśokāḥ /
Rām, Ay, 96, 28.1 kim eṣa vākyaṃ bharato 'dya rāghavaṃ praṇamya satkṛtya ca sādhu
vakṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 4, 36.2 pitāmahaś cāpi samīkṣya taṃ dvijaṃ nananda susvāgatam ity
uvāca ha //
Rām, Ār, 8, 29.1 strīcāpalād etad udāhṛtaṃ me dharmaṃ ca
vaktuṃ tava kaḥ samarthaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 9, 21.1 ity evam
uktvā vacanaṃ mahātmā sītāṃ priyāṃ maithilarājaputrīm /
Rām, Ār, 34, 22.2 kṛtāñjalis tattvam
uvāca vākyaṃ hitaṃ ca tasmai hitam ātmanaś ca //
Rām, Ki, 27, 45.1 athaivam
uktaḥ praṇidhāya lakṣmaṇaḥ kṛtāñjalis tat pratipūjya bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 27, 45.2 uvāca rāmaṃ svabhirāmadarśanaṃ pradarśayan darśanam ātmanaḥ śubham //
Rām, Ki, 27, 46.1 yathoktam etat tava sarvam īpsitaṃ narendra kartā nacirāddharīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 8.2 anena
coktaṃ yad idaṃ mamāgrato vanaukasā tacca tathāstu nānyathā //
Rām, Yu, 47, 44.2 taṃ lakṣmaṇaḥ prāñjalir abhyupetya
uvāca vākyaṃ paramārthayuktam //
Rām, Yu, 60, 8.1 sa evam
uktvā tridaśendraśatrur āpṛcchya rājānam adīnasattvaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 67, 42.1 ityevam
uktvā vacanaṃ mahātmā raghupravīraḥ plavagarṣabhair vṛtaḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 33.2 ślakṣṇamapi ca na jagāvahitaṃ
hitamapyuvāca na ca paiśunāya yat //
SaundĀ, 4, 13.2 viśeṣakaṃ yāvadahaṃ
karomītyuvāca kāntaṃ sa ca taṃ babhāra //
SaundĀ, 5, 21.2 kareṇa cakrāṅkatalena mūrdhni pasparśa
caivedamuvāca cainam //
SaundĀ, 5, 35.2 śanaistatastaṃ samupetya nando na
pravrajiṣyāmyahamityuvāca //
SaundĀ, 5, 36.2 saṃśrutya tasmādapi tasya bhāvaṃ
mahāmunirnandamuvāca bhūyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 5, 47.2 tathojjihīrṣuḥ khalu rāgaśalyaṃ
tattvāmavocaṃ paruṣaṃ hitāya //
SaundĀ, 5, 48.2 tadvanmayoktaṃ pratikūlametattubhyaṃ hitodarkamanugrahāya //
SaundĀ, 5, 50.2 kartāsmi sarvaṃ bhagavan vacaste tathā
yathājñāpayasītyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 17.1 bhaktiṃ sa buddhaṃ prati yām
avocattasya prayātuṃ mayi so 'padeśaḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 20.2 saṃbhrāntamāruhya ca tadvimānaṃ tāṃ strī sabāṣpā
giramityuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 38.2 sā pṛṣṭhatastāṃ tu samāliliṅge pramṛjya cāśrūṇi
vacāṃsyuvāca //
SaundĀ, 6, 44.1 ityevamuktāpi bahuprakāraṃ snehāttayā naiva dhṛtiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 8, 1.2 abhigamya śivena cakṣuṣā śramaṇaḥ
kaściduvāca maitryā //
SaundĀ, 8, 5.1 atha duḥkhamidaṃ manomayaṃ vada
vakṣyāmi yadatra bheṣajam /
SaundĀ, 8, 6.1 nikhilena ca
satyamucyatāṃ yadi vācyaṃ mayi saumya manyase /
SaundĀ, 8, 6.1 nikhilena ca satyamucyatāṃ yadi
vācyaṃ mayi saumya manyase /
SaundĀ, 8, 22.2 śramaṇaḥ sa hitābhikāṅkṣayā guṇavad
vākyamuvāca vipriyam //
SaundĀ, 9, 1.1 athaivamukto 'pi sa tena bhikṣuṇā jagāma naivopaśamaṃ priyāṃ prati /
SaundĀ, 9, 50.1 iti hitamapi
bahvapīdamuktaḥ śrutamahatā śramaṇena tena nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 53.1 pragrāhakaṃ yattu
nimittamuktamuddhanyamāne hṛdi tanna sevyam /
SaundĀ, 18, 39.2 staveṣu nindāsu ca nirvyapekṣaḥ
kṛtāñjalirvākyamuvāca nandaḥ //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 11.1 ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ sambahulāḥ kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavantam idam
avocan //
SBhedaV, 1, 84.1 athānyataraḥ sattvas taṃ sattvam idam
avocat ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva śālikāraṇāt samavasarāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 85.1 atha sa sattvas tam idam
avocat pratijānīhi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva svaṃ śālim ānīto mayā sāyaṃprātikaḥ śālir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 88.1 athānyataraḥ sattvas taṃ sattvam idam
avocat ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva śālikāraṇāt samavasarāma iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 89.1 atha sa sattvas taṃ sattvam idam
avocat pratijānīhi tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva svaṃ śālim ānīto mayā sa dvaiyahnikaṃ traiyahnikaṃ yāvat sāptāhikaṃ śālir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam
avocat kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 118.1 adrākṣīt sa sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ dvir api trir api tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam
avocat //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam
avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 122.1 atha sa sattvas tān sattvān idam
avocat anenāsmi bhavantaḥ sattvena śālikāraṇād ākṛṣṭaḥ parākṛṣṭo yāvat parṣanmadhye api avadhyāyitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam
avocan kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 188.0 yāvad apareṇa samayena karṇo rājā kālagataḥ bharadvājakumāro rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ pitryaṃ rājyaṃ kārayati yāvad apareṇa samayena gautamo ṛṣir upadhyāyāsya kathayati upādhyāya na śaknomi āraṇyakābhir oṣadhībhir yāpayituṃ grāmāntaṃ samavasarāmīti sa kathayati putra śobhanaṃ grāme vā araṇye vā prativasatā riṣiṇā sarvathā indriyāṇi rakṣitavyānīti gaccha tvaṃ potalasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpaya evam upādhyāya ity
uktvā gautama riṣiḥ potalakasāmantakena śākhāparṇakuṭiṃ kṛtvā avasthitaḥ tena khalu samayena potalake nagare bhadrā nāma rūpājīvanī prativasati mṛṇālaś ca nāmnā dhūrtapuruṣaḥ tena vastrālaṃkāram anupreṣitaṃ paricāraṇāya sā tadvastrālaṃkāraṃ prāvṛtya samprasthitā anyatamaś ca puruṣaḥ pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāny ādāyopasthitaḥ bhadre āgaccha paricāraya iti sā saṃlakṣayati yadi gamiṣyāmi pañcakārṣāpaṇaśatāni lapsye adākṣiṇyaṃ caitad gṛhāgataṃ pratyākhyāyānyatra gamanam iti tayā preṣyadārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasya kathaya āryā kathayati na tāvad ahaṃ sajjā paścād āgamiṣyāmīti tayāpi tasya gatvārocitaṃ so 'pi puruṣo bahukaraṇīyaḥ sa tāṃ paricārya prathama eva yāme prakrāntaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena
dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam
uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam
avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam
ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam
avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.1 atha kasmād
ucyate oṃkāraḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva prāṇān ūrdhvam utkrāmayati tasmād ucyate oṃkāraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.1 atha kasmād ucyate oṃkāraḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva prāṇān ūrdhvam utkrāmayati tasmād
ucyate oṃkāraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.2 atha kasmād
ucyate praṇavaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāṅgirasaṃ brahma brāhmaṇebhyaḥ praṇāmayati nāmayati ca tasmād ucyate praṇavaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.2 atha kasmād ucyate praṇavaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāṅgirasaṃ brahma brāhmaṇebhyaḥ praṇāmayati nāmayati ca tasmād
ucyate praṇavaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.3 atha kasmād
ucyate sarvavyāpī yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva yathā snehena palalapiṇḍam iva śāntarūpam otaprotam anuprāpto vyatiṣaktaś ca tasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.3 atha kasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva yathā snehena palalapiṇḍam iva śāntarūpam otaprotam anuprāpto vyatiṣaktaś ca tasmād
ucyate sarvavyāpī /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.4 atha kasmād
ucyate 'nantaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva tiryag ūrdhvam adhastāc cāsyānto nopalabhyate tasmād ucyate 'nantaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.4 atha kasmād ucyate 'nantaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva tiryag ūrdhvam adhastāc cāsyānto nopalabhyate tasmād
ucyate 'nantaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.5 atha kasmād
ucyate tāraṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva garbhajanmavyādhijarāmaraṇasaṃsāramahābhayāt tārayati trāyate ca tasmād ucyate tāram /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.5 atha kasmād ucyate tāraṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva garbhajanmavyādhijarāmaraṇasaṃsāramahābhayāt tārayati trāyate ca tasmād
ucyate tāram /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.6 atha kasmād
ucyate śuklaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva klandate klāmayati ca tasmād ucyate śuklam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.6 atha kasmād ucyate śuklaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva klandate klāmayati ca tasmād
ucyate śuklam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.7 atha kasmād
ucyate sūkṣmaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva sūkṣmo bhūtvā śarīrāṇy adhitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi cāṅgāny abhimṛśati tasmād ucyate sūkṣmam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.7 atha kasmād ucyate sūkṣmaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva sūkṣmo bhūtvā śarīrāṇy adhitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi cāṅgāny abhimṛśati tasmād
ucyate sūkṣmam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.8 atha kasmād
ucyate vaidyutaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva vyakte mahati tamasi dyotayati tasmād ucyate vaidyutam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.8 atha kasmād ucyate vaidyutaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva vyakte mahati tamasi dyotayati tasmād
ucyate vaidyutam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha kasmād
ucyate paraṃ brahma yasmāt param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha kasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma yasmāt param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād
ucyate paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.10 atha kasmād
ucyate ekaḥ yaḥ sarvān prāṇān saṃbhakṣya saṃbhakṣaṇenājaḥ saṃsṛjati visṛjati tīrtham eke vrajanti tīrtham eke dakṣiṇāḥ pratyañca udañcaḥ prāñco 'bhivrajanty eke teṣāṃ sarveṣām iha saṃgatiḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.12 atha kasmād
ucyate rudraḥ yasmād ṛṣibhir nānyair bhaktair drutam asya rūpam upalabhyate tasmād ucyate rudraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.12 atha kasmād ucyate rudraḥ yasmād ṛṣibhir nānyair bhaktair drutam asya rūpam upalabhyate tasmād
ucyate rudraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.13 atha kasmād
ucyate īśānaḥ yaḥ sarvān devān īśate īśānībhir jananībhiś ca śaktibhiḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.15 īśānam asya jagataḥ svadarśam īśānam indratasthuṣa iti tasmād
ucyate īśānaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.16 atha kasmād
ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ yasmād bhaktājñānena bhajaty anugṛhṇāti ca vācaṃ saṃsṛjati visṛjati ca sarvān bhāvān parityajyātmajñānena yogaiśvaryeṇa mahati mahīyate tasmād ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ tad etad rudracaritam //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.16 atha kasmād ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ yasmād bhaktājñānena bhajaty anugṛhṇāti ca vācaṃ saṃsṛjati visṛjati ca sarvān bhāvān parityajyātmajñānena yogaiśvaryeṇa mahati mahīyate tasmād
ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ tad etad rudracaritam //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 17.1 caraṇapatanapratyākhyānātprasādaparāṅmukhe
nibhṛtakitavācāretyuktvā ruṣā paruṣīkṛte /
AmaruŚ, 1, 22.2 ityukte kva tad ityudīrya sahasā tatsampramārṣṭuṃ mayā sāśliṣṭā rabhasena tatsukhavaśāttanvyāpi tad vismṛtam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 35.2 iti nigadati nāthe tiryagāmīlitākṣyā nayanajalamanalpaṃ
muktamuktaṃ na kiṃcit //
AmaruŚ, 1, 41.2 mugdhe duṣkarametad
ityatitarāmuktvā sahāsaṃ balād āliṅgya chalitāsmi tena kitavenādya pradoṣāgame //
AmaruŚ, 1, 50.1 nabhasi jaladalakṣmīṃ sambhṛtāṃ vīkṣya diṣṭyā prasarasi yadi
kāntetyardhamuktvā kathaṃcit /
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.2 noktaḥ kasmād iti navavadhūceṣṭitaṃ cintayantī paścāttāpaṃ vahati taruṇī premṇi jāte rasajñā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 62.1 lagnā nāṃśukapallave bhujalatā na dvāradeśe 'rpitā no vā pādatale tayā nipatitaṃ tiṣṭheti
noktaṃ vacaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 94.2 sāṭopaṃ ratikelikālasarasaṃ ramyaṃ kimapyādarād yatpītaṃ sutanormayā vadanakaṃ
vaktuṃ na tatpāryate //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 19.1 so 'pūrvaḥ rasanāviparyayavidhistat karṇayoś cāpalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ sā madavismṛtasvaparadik kiṃ
bhūyasoktena vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke taddhi praśastam iha kasya kim
ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 69.1 tṛṇamaṇer manujasya ca tattvataḥ kim ubhayor
vipulāśayatocyate /
BhallŚ, 1, 90.1 anīrṣyā śrotāro mama vacasi ced
vacmi tad ahaṃ svapakṣād bhetavyaṃ na tu bahu vipakṣāt prabhavataḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 2.1 na hi kiṃcidapūrvamatra
vācyaṃ na ca saṃgrathanakauśalaṃ mamāsti /
BoCA, 1, 9.1 bhavacārakabandhano varākaḥ sugatānāṃ suta
ucyate kṣaṇena /
BoCA, 1, 14.2 yasyānuśaṃsān amitān
uvāca maitreyanāthaḥ sudhanāya dhīmān //
BoCA, 4, 5.2 sa preto
bhavatītyuktam alpamātre'pi vastuni //
BoCA, 4, 48.1 evaṃ viniścitya karomi yatnaṃ
yathoktaśikṣāpratipattihetoḥ /
BoCA, 5, 48.2 na kartavyaṃ na
vaktavyaṃ sthātavyaṃ kāṣṭhavattadā //
BoCA, 5, 52.2 vaktumicchati me cittaṃ tasmāttiṣṭhāmi kāṣṭhavat //
BoCA, 9, 2.2 buddheragocarastattvaṃ buddhiḥ
saṃvṛtirucyate //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 89.1 yuṣmatsamakṣam
ukto 'haṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā /
BKŚS, 7, 44.1 kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti
mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata /
BKŚS, 8, 53.1 mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ /
BKŚS, 9, 14.2 nety
ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt //
BKŚS, 9, 25.1 bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety
ukte bhūyo hariśikho 'bravīt /
BKŚS, 9, 91.1 tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 5.1 tam
uktvā yuktam āttheti taṃ cāmantrya prasannakam /
BKŚS, 23, 124.1 prajñaptikauśikasutapramukhair
uktaṃ nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 49.1 tatastrikālajñastapodhano rājānam
avocat sakhe śarīrakārśyakāriṇā tapasālam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 53.1 atha kadācidekena tāpasena rasena rājalakṣaṇavirājitaṃ kaccinnayanānandakaraṃ sukumāraṃ kumāraṃ rājñe
samarpyāvoci bhūvallabha kuśasamidānayanāya vanaṃ gatena mayā kācidaśaraṇyā vyaktakārpaṇyāśru muñcantī vanitā vilokitā //
DKCar, 1, 1, 54.1 nirjane vane kiṃnimittaṃ rudyate tvayā iti pṛṣṭā sā karasaroruhairaśru pramṛjya sagadgadaṃ
māmavocan mune lāvaṇyajitapuṣpasāyake mithilānāyake kīrtivyāptasudharmaṇi nijasuhṛdo magadharājasya sīmantinīsīmantamahotsavāya putradārasamanvite puṣpapuramupetya kaṃcana kālam adhivasati samārādhitagirīśo mālavādhīśo magadharājaṃ yoddhumabhyagāt //
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ
vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 77.1 sā karayugena bāṣpajalam unmṛjya nijaśokaśaṅkūtpāṭanakṣamamiva māmavalokya
śokahetumavocad dvijātmaja rājahaṃsamantriṇaḥ sitavarmaṇaḥ kanīyānātmajaḥ satyavarmā tīrthayātrāmiṣeṇa deśam enam āgacchat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 8.2 so 'pi māmavekṣya citraguptaṃ nāma nijāmātyamāhūya
tamavocat saciva naiṣo 'muṣya mṛtyusamayaḥ /
DKCar, 1, 2, 12.1 sa vayasyagaṇādapanīya rahasi punarenam abhāṣata rājan atīte niśānte gaurīpatiḥ svapnasaṃnihito nidrāmudritalocanaṃ vibodhya prasannavadanakāntiḥ praśrayānataṃ
māmavocan mātaṅga daṇḍakāraṇyāntarālagāminyās taṭinyās tīrabhūmau siddhasādhyārādhyamānasya sphaṭikaliṅgasya paścād adripatikanyāpadapaṅkticihnitasyāśmanaḥ savidhe vidherānanamiva kimapi bilaṃ vidyate /
DKCar, 1, 2, 22.1 so 'pi mitrasaṃdarśanavyatikarāpagatacintājvarātiśayo mukulitakarakamalaḥ savinayam ātmīyapracāraprakāram
avocat //
DKCar, 1, 3, 2.1 kārpaṇyavivarṇavadano madāśāpūrṇamānaso
'vocad agrajanmā mahābhāga sutānetānmātṛhīnānanekairupāyai rakṣannidānīm asmin kudeśe bhaikṣyaṃ sampādya dadadetebhyo vasāmi śivālaye 'sminiti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.1 parityaktabhūsurā rājabhaṭā ratnāvāptiprakāraṃ
maduktam anākarṇya bhayarahitaṃ māṃ gāḍhaṃ niyamya rajjubhirānīya kārāgāram ete tava sakhāyaḥ iti nigaḍitānkāṃścin nirdiṣṭavanto māmapi nigaḍitacaraṇayugalamakārṣuḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.2 kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhena
nirāśakleśānubhavenāvāci mayā nanu puruṣā vīryaparuṣāḥ nimittena kena niviśatha kārāvāsaduḥkhaṃ dustaram /
DKCar, 1, 3, 7.1 tathāvidhaṃ māmavekṣya bhūsurānmayā śrutaṃ lāṭapativṛttāntaṃ vyākhyāya coravīrāḥ
punaravocan mahābhāga vīraketumantriṇo mānapālasya kiṅkarā vayam /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī kā punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca
mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 4, 6.2 tatra purato bhayaṅkarajvālākulahutabhugavagāhanasāhasikāṃ mukulitāñjalipuṭāṃ vanitāṃ kāṃcid avalokya sasaṃbhramam analād apanīya kūjantyā vṛddhayā saha matpitur abhyarṇam abhigamayya
sthavirāmavocam vṛddhe bhavatyau kutratye /
DKCar, 1, 4, 15.1 tasyāḥ sasaṃbhramapremalajjākautukamanoramaṃ līlāvilokanasukhamanubhavan sudatyā vadanāravinde viṣaṇṇabhāvaṃ madanakadanakhedānubhūtaṃ tannimittaṃ jñāsyaṃllīlayā
tadupakaṇṭhamupetyāvocam sumukhi tava mukhāravindasya dainyakāraṇaṃ kathayeti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 18.1 tasyā manogatam rāgodrekaṃ manmanorathasiddhyantarāyaṃ ca niśamya bāṣpapūrṇalocanāṃ tāmāśvāsya dāruvarmaṇo maraṇopāyaṃ ca vicārya vallabhām
avocam taruṇi bhavadabhilāṣiṇaṃ duṣṭahṛdayamenaṃ nihantuṃ mṛdurupāyaḥ kaścin mayā cintyate /
DKCar, 1, 4, 18.4 tadanu dāruvarmā vākyānītthaṃvidhāni śrāvaṃśrāvaṃ tūṣṇīṃ yadi bhiyā sthāsyati tarhi varam yadi vā daurjanyena tvayā saṃgamaṅgīkariṣyati tadā sa bhavadīyairitthaṃ
vācyaḥ //
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.4 bhavaduktaṃ sarvamahamapi tathā kariṣye iti māmasakṛdvivṛttavadanā vilokayantī mandaṃ mandamagāramagāt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā
samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam akārṣīt /
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.5 kanyākumārāvevam anyonyapurātanajanananāmadheye paricite parasparajñānāya
sābhijñamuktvā manojarāgapūrṇamānasau babhūvatuḥ //
DKCar, 1, 5, 17.3 kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhāṃ viṣaṇṇāṃ bālacandrikāmīṣadunmīlitena kaṭākṣavīkṣitena bāṣpakaṇākulena virahānaloṣṇaniḥśvāsaglapitādharayā natāṅgyā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ sagadgadaṃ vyalāpi priyasakhi kāmaḥ kusumāyudhaḥ pañcabāṇa iti nūnam
asatyamucyate /
DKCar, 1, 5, 25.5 kriyāvasāne sati indrajālapuruṣāḥ sarve gacchantu bhavantaḥ iti
dvijanmanoccairucyamāne sarve māyāmānavā yathāyathamantarbhāvaṃ gatāḥ /
DKCar, 2, 2, 110.1 kāsi vāsu kva yāsīti
sadayamuktā trāsagadgadam agādīt ārya puryasyām aryavaryaḥ kuberadattanāmā vasati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api gatvā
maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa
nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 221.1 uktaṃ ca dhanamitreṇa bhadra kastavārtho yatparasya hetormāmākrośasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 237.1 teṣveva divaseṣu vidhinā
kalpoktena carmaratnaṃ dogdhukāmā kāmamañjarī pūrvadugdhaṃ kṣapaṇībhūtaṃ virūpakaṃ rahasyupasṛtya tato 'pahṛtaṃ sarvamarthajātaṃ tasmai pratyarpya sapraśrayaṃ ca bahvanunīya pratyāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 255.1 tayā tajjananyā cāśrūṇi
visṛjyoktam astyevaitadasmadbāliśyān nirbhinnaprāyaṃ rahasyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 301.1 yathā tvayādiśye tathā dhanamitram etyābravam ārya tavaivamāpannaḥ
suhṛdityuvāca ahamadya veśasaṃsargasulabhātpānadoṣād baddhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 332.1 katamo 'sau kimiti labhyate iti
mayokte yena taddhanamitrasya carmaratnaṃ muṣitam iti tvāmeva niradikṣat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti
mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca
mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam
maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 374.1 ahaṃ ca dhanamitragṛhe tadvivāhāyaiva pinaddhamaṅgalapratisaras tam evam
avocam sakhe samāpatitam evāṅgarājābhisaraṃ rājamaṇḍalam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 35.1 uktaṃ ca tayā kumāra kāmarūpeśvarasya kalindavarmanāmnaḥ kanyā kalpasundarī kalāsu rūpe cāpsaraso 'pyatikrāntā patimabhibhūya vartate //
DKCar, 2, 3, 41.1 punaridamambāmavocam itthameva tvayāpyananyavyāpārayā nṛpāṅganāsāvupasthātavyā //
DKCar, 2, 3, 42.1 pratyahaṃ ca yadyatra vṛttaṃ tadasmi tvayaiva bodhyaḥ
maduktā punariyamudarkasvāduno 'smatkarmaṇaḥ prasādhanāya chāyevānapāyinī kalpasundarīmanuvartatām iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu
vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 140.1 tayedamālekhyarūpaṃ
puraskṛtyāhamuktā so 'sti tādṛśo mantro yena tvamupoṣitā parvaṇi viviktāyāṃ bhūmau purohitairhutamukte saptārciṣi naktamekākinī śataṃ candanasamidhaḥ śatamagurusamidhaḥ karpūramuṣṭhiḥ paṭṭavastrāṇi ca prabhūtāni hutvā bhaviṣyasyevamākṛtiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 152.1 sā tathā iti śāstropadeśamiva
maduktamādṛtyātṛptasuratarāgaiva kathaṃ kathamapy agād antaḥpuram //
DKCar, 2, 3, 168.1 amuṣya pralobhanāya tvadādiṣṭayā diśā
mayoktam kitava na sādhayāmi te saundaryam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 206.1 bhrātaraṃ ca
viśālavarmāṇamāhūyoktavān vatsa na subhikṣāḥ sāṃprataṃ puṇḍrāḥ te duḥkhamohopahatās tyaktātmāno rāṣṭraṃ no na samṛddhamabhidraveyuḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 73.0 sā tv avādīt bhadre smarasi kimadyāpyāyathātathyena kiṃcin
mayoktapūrvam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 160.0 sa
tathoktvā nijavāsagṛhasya dvyaṅgulabhittāvardhapādaṃ kiṣkuviṣkambhamuddhṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa sthānam idam asmān avīviśat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 167.0 tāṃ
punaravocam adyaiva rājagṛhe kimapi kāryaṃ sādhayitvā pratinivṛtto yuṣmāsu yathārhaṃ pratipatsye iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 88.1 anugataśca mayā tvamupagamya dharmāsanagataṃ dharmavardhanaṃ
vakṣyasi mameyamekaiva duhitā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 98.1 sa
evamukto niyatamabhimanāyamānaḥ svaduhitṛsaṃnidhau māṃ vāsayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 5, 104.1 tanmūle ca mahati kolāhale krandatsu parijaneṣu rudatsu sakhījaneṣu śocatsu paurajaneṣu kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhe sāmātye pārthive tvamāsthānīmetya māṃ sthāpayitvā
vakṣyasi deva sa eṣa me jāmātā tavārhati śrībhujārādhanam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 77.1 pratibuddhaṃ ca sahasā samabhyadhāt ayi durmate śrutamālapitaṃ hatāyāścandrasenāyā jālarandhraniḥsṛtaṃ tacceṣṭāvabodhaprayuktayānayā kubjayā tvaṃ kilābhilaṣito varākyā kandukāvatyā tava kilānujīvinā mayā stheyam tvadvacaḥ kilānatikramatā mayā candrasenā kośadāsāya dāsyate
ityuktvā pārśvacaraṃ puruṣamekamālokyākathayat prakṣipainaṃ sāgare iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 196.1 athāsau kathañcitkṣaṇamadhomukhī dhyātvā
dīrghoṣṇaśvāsapūrvamavocat bhagavati patirekadaivataṃ vanitānāṃ viśeṣataḥ kulajānām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 203.1 atha tamādāya tasya haste dattvā
vakṣyasi putra taveyaṃ bhāryāsakhī nidhipatidattasya sarvaśreṣṭhimukhyasya kanyā kanakavatī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 6, 206.1 sa
tathokto niyatamunmukhībhūya tāmeva priyasakhīṃ manyamāno māṃ baddhāñjali yācamānāyai mahyaṃ bhūyastvatprārthitaḥ sābhilāṣamarpayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 218.1 tatastāṃ prathamadāsīm na karma karoṣi dṛṣṭaṃ muṣṇāsi apriyaṃ bravīṣi iti
paruṣamuktvā bahvatāḍayat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 226.1 balabhadrastu
tathoktvā śreṇīprātibhāvyena tāvadavātiṣṭhata yāvattatpuravṛddhalekhyalabdhavṛttānto gṛhaguptaḥ kheṭakapuramāgatya saha jāmātrā duhitaramatiprītaḥ pratyanaiṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 259.1 sā
tathoktā vyaktamabhyupaiṣyati naktaṃ māṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāṃ praveśya tāmapi praveśayiṣyasi tāvataiva tvayāhamanugṛhīto bhaveyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 173.0 kimīyā jātyāsya mātā ityanuyukte
mayāmunoktam pāṭaliputrasya vaṇijo vaiśravaṇasya duhitari sāgaradattāyāṃ kosalendrātkusumadhanvano 'sya mātā jātā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 188.0 punastayā tvanmukhena sa
vācyaḥ yadapekṣayā tvanmatamatyakramiṣaṃ so 'pi bālaḥ pāpena me paralokamagāt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 262.0 aśmakendrāntaraṅgāśca bhṛtyā madīyairviśvāsyatamaiḥ puruṣaiḥ prabhūtāṃ prītimutpādya madājñayā rahasītyupajaptāḥ yūyamasmanmitrāṇi ato 'smākaṃ śubhodarkaṃ vaco
vācyameva //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ kimevaṃ
vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo 'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 10.0 idānīmāsannavartinyavadhau vāmadevāśrame gatvā vijñaptiḥ kṛtā svāmin
tvaduktāvadhiḥ pūrṇaprāyo bhavati tatpravṛttistvayādyāpi vijñāyate iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 71.0 sa pitrā
āhūyoktaḥ putra na tvayā sārthasya purastād gantavyam nāpi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 76.0 dāsakapālakāvapi
uktau putrau yuvābhyāṃ na kenacit prakāreṇa śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo moktavya iti //
Divyāv, 1, 162.0 tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata tvayā mamārocitaṃ syāt yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti nāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 163.0 sa
tenoktaḥ śroṇa gaccha puṇyamaheśākhyastvam yena tvaṃ pretanagaraṃ praviśya svastikṣemābhyāṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 177.0 sa cāha ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ ta
ūcuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 185.0 sa
tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata yadi tvayā mamārocitaṃ syād yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti naivāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 214.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati bhadramukha kiṃ tvametānurabhrān divā praghātayasi āhosvid rātrau
mayoktaḥ ārya divā praghātayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 229.0 śroṇa yadi na śraddadhāsyati
vaktavyas tava pitā kathayati asti sūnādhastāt suvarṇasya kalaśaḥ pūrayitvā sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 269.0 etanme kaḥ śraddadhāsyati śroṇa yanna śraddadhāsyati
vaktavyas tava pitrā agniṣṭomasyādhastāt suvarṇakalaśaḥ pūrayitvā sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 282.0 uktaṃ ca śroṇa yadi ete kiṃcinmṛgayanti mā dāsyasīti uktvā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ pratyakṣīkartukāmā vimānaṃ praviśyāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 1, 282.0 uktaṃ ca śroṇa yadi ete kiṃcinmṛgayanti mā dāsyasīti
uktvā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ pratyakṣīkartukāmā vimānaṃ praviśyāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 1, 292.0 sa āha ke yūyam kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ
tayoktam śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 300.0 mayoktam āryaputra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 303.0 so 'pi
mayoktaḥ putra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 318.0 sā tvayā
vaktavyā dṛṣṭāste mayā pitā mātā bhrātā bhrāturjāyā dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 322.0 śroṇa yadi na śraddadhāsyati
vaktavyā tava paurāṇe paitṛke vāsagṛhe catvāro lohasaṃghāṭāḥ suvarṇasya pūrṇāstiṣṭhanti madhye ca sauvarṇadaṇḍakamaṇḍaluḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 327.0 tayoktaḥ śroṇa gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam bhagini gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 335.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ śroṇaṃ
koṭikarṇamidamavocat ehi śroṇa svāgataṃ te //
Divyāv, 1, 413.0 ekānte sthitaḥ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa āyuṣmantaṃ
mahākātyāyanamidamavocat labheyāhamāryamahākātyāyana svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyām yāvaccareyāhaṃ bhagavato 'ntike brahmacaryam //
Divyāv, 1, 432.0 athāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya sārdhaṃvihāryantevāsikā āyuṣmantaṃ mahākātyāyanam yāvattāvat paryupāsyāyuṣmantaṃ
mahākātyāyanamidamavocan dṛṣṭo 'smābhirupādhyāyaḥ paryupāsitaśca //
Divyāv, 1, 437.0 athāyuṣmāñ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇa utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yenāyuṣmān mahākātyāyanastenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā praṇamyāyuṣmantaṃ
mahākātyāyanamidamavocat dṛṣṭo mayopādhyāyānubhāvena sa bhagavān dharmakāyena no tu rūpakāyena //
Divyāv, 1, 457.0 upasaṃkramya
bhagavantamidamavocat prajñapto bhadanta tathāgatasya śroṇasya koṭikarṇasya vihāras tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ yāvadvihāraṃ praviśya niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 463.0 atha bhagavāñchroṇasya koṭikarṇasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ śroṇaṃ
koṭikarṇamidamavocat sādhu sādhu śroṇa madhuraste dharmo bhāṣitaḥ praṇītaśca yo mayā svayamabhijñāyābhisaṃbudhyākhyātaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 464.0 athāyuṣmataḥ śroṇasya koṭikarṇasyaitadabhavat ayaṃ me kālo bhagavata upādhyāyasya vacasārocayitumiti viditvotthāyāsanād yāvad bhagavantaṃ
praṇamyedamavocat asmāt parāntakeṣu janapadeṣu vāsavagrāmake bhadantamahākātyāyanaḥ prativasati yo me upādhyāyaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 467.0 atha bhagavāñchroṇaṃ
koṭikarṇamidamavocat akālaṃ te śroṇa praśnavyākaraṇāya //
Divyāv, 1, 471.0 ekāntasthito
bhagavantamidamavocat asmāt parāntakeṣu janapadeṣu vāsavagrāmake bhadantamahākātyāyanaḥ prativasati yo me upādhyāyaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 473.0 pañca ca praśnāni vistareṇoccārayitavyāni
yathāpūrvamuktāni yāvat kasya naiḥsargikāni //
Divyāv, 1, 478.0 āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati
yaduktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pratyantimeṣu janapadeṣu vinayadharapañcamenopasampadaṃ tatra katamo 'ntaḥ katamaḥ pratyantaḥ pūrveṇopāli puṇḍavardhanaṃ nāma nagaram tasya pūrveṇa puṇḍakakṣo nāma parvataḥ tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava
ūcuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 9.0 jñātaya
ūcuḥ ayaṃ dārako bhavasya gṛhapateḥ putraḥ tasmādbhavatu bhavila iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 2, 123.0 tāḥ
svāminībhiruktāḥ kimatra kāraṇamidānīṃ śīghramāgacchatheti //
Divyāv, 2, 194.0 uktaṃ ca enaṃ kāṣṭhabhārakamamuṣmin gṛhe bhavilapatnī tiṣṭhati tatra naya vaktavyā pūrṇena preṣiteti //
Divyāv, 2, 194.0 uktaṃ ca enaṃ kāṣṭhabhārakamamuṣmin gṛhe bhavilapatnī tiṣṭhati tatra naya
vaktavyā pūrṇena preṣiteti //
Divyāv, 2, 262.0 sa
tairāhūyoktaḥ pūrṇa vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacidekākinā grahītavyam //
Divyāv, 2, 275.0 tena vaṇiggrāma
āhūyoktaḥ bhavantaḥ mamāmukena dravyeṇa prayojanam //
Divyāv, 2, 318.0 sa
tenoktaḥ bhrātaḥ kathaya katarasya dhaninaḥ sārthavāhasya vā tavārthāya duhitaraṃ prārthayāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 352.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo 'nāthapiṇḍado
gṛhapatirbhagavantamidamavocat ayaṃ bhadanta pūrṇaḥ sārthavāha ākāṅkṣati svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 2, 361.0 ekānte sthita āyuṣmān pūrṇo
bhagavantamidamavocat sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu yathāhaṃ bhagavato 'ntikāt saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ śrutvaiko vyapakṛṣṭo 'pramatta ātāpī prahitātmā vihareyam //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ
pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 370.0 nandīsarāgasaṃyojanasaṃyuktaḥ pūrṇa
bhikṣurārānnirvāṇasyocyate //
Divyāv, 2, 373.0 santi tu pūrṇa cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi iṣṭāni kāntāni priyāṇi manaāpāni pūrvavad yāvat śuklapakṣeṇāntike nirvāṇasyeti
ucyate //
Divyāv, 2, 430.0 upasaṃkramya maheśvaram
yakṣamidamavocat yat khalu grāmaṇīrjānīyā gośīrṣacandanavane pañcamātrāṇi kuṭhāraśatāni vahanti //
Divyāv, 2, 449.0 upasaṃkramya āyuṣmantaṃ
pūrṇamidamavocat ārya bhrātā te kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ samanvāhareti //
Divyāv, 2, 467.0 tena
śilpānāhūyoktāḥ bhavantaḥ kiṃ divase divase pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatāni gṛhṇīdhvamāhosvit gośīrṣacandanacūrṇasya biḍālapadam te kathayanti ārya gośīrṣacandanacūrṇasya biḍālapadam //
Divyāv, 2, 472.0 te ca bhrātaraḥ parasparaṃ sarve kṣamitā
uktāśca buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayata //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ cāpi
uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti api tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha kiṃ cāpi
uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 549.0 tata utthāyāsanāt yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocan aho bata bhagavānasmākaṃ kiṃcidatra prayacchet yatra vayaṃ kārāṃ kariṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 553.0 bhagavāṃścoktaḥ bhagavan ahamasmin stūpe kārāṃ kurvantī tiṣṭhāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 570.0 tato yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocan labhema vayaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 2, 574.0 ehīti
coktā hi tathāgatena muṇḍāśca saṃghāṭiparītadehāḥ sadyaḥ praśāntendriyā eva tasthurevaṃ sthitā buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 589.0 tato
bhagavantamidamavocat labheyāhaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvaṃ pūrvavat yāvat bhagavatā ehibhikṣukayā pravrājito yāvadevaṃ sthito buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 628.0 āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ saṃlakṣayati
pūrvamuktaṃ bhagavatā duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau āpyāyakau poṣakau saṃvardhakau stanyasya dātārau citrasya jambudvīpasya darśayitārau //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti
bhagavantamidamavocat uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti bhagavantamidamavocat
uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 3, 37.0 sa śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa praṇādasya rājño 'gramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 3, 50.0 jñātaya
ūcur yasminneva divase 'yaṃ dārako mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāntaḥ tasminneva divase mahājanakāyena nādo muktaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 64.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 67.0 dvirapi
śakreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ putratve samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 178.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocat mama bhadanta dhanasaṃmatena rājñā saṃdiṣṭam priyavayasyāgaccha na te 'haṃ kiṃcit kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 3, 190.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocat kasya bhadanta sarve rājānaḥ pādayor nipatanti rājño mahārāja cakravartinaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 191.0 atha vāsavo rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī tathāgataḥ samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 3, 198.0 tato ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddho vāsavaṃ
rājānamidamavocat bhaviṣyasi mahārāja aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śaṅkho nāma rājā cakravartīti //
Divyāv, 3, 204.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo dhanasaṃmato rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocat kasya bhadanta sarve cakravartinaḥ pādayor nipatanti tathāgatasya mahārāja arhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya //
Divyāv, 3, 205.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā utthāyāsanādekāṃsam uttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddhastenāñjalim praṇamya ratnaśikhinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 4, 51.0 bhagavatā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanīṃ saṃrañjanīṃ vividhāṃ kathāṃ vyatisārya
bhagavantamidamavocat agamadbhavān gautamo 'smākaṃ niveśanam agamaṃ brāhmaṇa satyaṃ bhavate tayā mama patnyā saktubhikṣā pratipāditā sā ca tvayā pratyekāyāṃ bodhau vyākṛtā iti satyaṃ brāhmaṇa //
Divyāv, 6, 28.0 abhiprasanno 'thendro brāhmaṇa utthāyāsanāt ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat yadi bhagavānanujānīyāt ahaṃ gośīrṣacandanamayyā yaṣṭyā mahaṃ prajñapayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 6, 47.0 athāyuṣmānānando laghulaghveva caturguṇamuttarāsaṅgaṃ prajñapya
bhagavantamidamavocat niṣīdatu bhagavān prajñapta evāsane //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat
puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 77.0 aparaistatra mālāvihāraḥ kṛtaḥ cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam muktapuṣpāṇāṃ bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 80.0 aparaistatra pradīpamālā dattā cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam mālāvihārasya bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 84.0 evaṃ cetasā cittamabhisaṃskṛtam pradīpasya bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 95.0 atha anāthapiṇḍado
gṛhapatirbhagavantamidamavocat yadi bhagavānanujānīyāt atra mahaṃ prajñāpayeyam //
Divyāv, 7, 9.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhuktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena iti //
Divyāv, 7, 46.0 athāyuṣmān mahākāśyapastasyāścittamājñāya tāṃ
nagarāvalambikāmidamavocat bhagini prāmodyamutpādayasi ahaṃ tvadīyenāhāreṇa rātriṃdivasamatināmayiṣyāmi iti //
Divyāv, 7, 76.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ kathaṃ dānāni na dadāmi nanu
coktaṃ bhagavatā //
Divyāv, 7, 90.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavānāryamahākāśyapamuddiśya bhaktaṃ saptāhena iti //
Divyāv, 7, 119.0 athāyuṣmānānando
bhagavantamidamavocat bahuśo bahuśo bhadanta bhagavatā rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasya niveśane bhuktvā nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 7, 175.0 atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā
bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 8, 11.0 atha te vaṇija utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yenāyuṣmānānandastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
āyuṣmantamānandamidamavocan kiṃcitte āryānanda śrutaṃ varṣoṣito bhagavān katameṣu janapadeṣu cārikāṃ cariṣyatīti yadvayaṃ tadyātrikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ samudānīmahe dharmatā caiṣā ṣaṇmahānagaranivāsino vaṇijo yasyāṃ diśi buddhā bhagavanto gantukāmā bhavanti tadyātrikabhāṇḍaṃ samudānayanti //
Divyāv, 8, 31.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā
bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān yāvacca śrāvastī yāvacca rājagṛham atrāntarā cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 64.0 tato bhagavatā caurāṇāṃ mahānidhānaṃ darśitam evaṃ
coktāḥ vatsāḥ yāvadāptaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhṇītheti //
Divyāv, 8, 76.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādayor nipatya
bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatu asmākaṃ bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 143.0 nārhanti bhavanto muṣitum
evamuktāścaurāḥ kathayanti vayaṃ smaḥ sārthavāhacaurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 311.0 sapta mahāparvatān sapta mahānadyo vistareṇa sarvāṇi saṃkaṭāni
yathoktena vidhinā mūlakandaphalāhāro guṇavati phalake baddhvā paripūrṇairdvādaśabhirvarṣai rohitakaṃ mahānagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ
mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ
evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 329.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ supriyasya mahāsārthavāhasyāśrutapūrvāṃ parahitārthamabhyudyatāṃ dṛḍhapratijñāṃ śrutvā paramavismayajāto 'nimiṣadṛṣṭiḥ suciraṃ nirīkṣya supriyaṃ
mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat taruṇaśca bhavān dharmakāmaśca //
Divyāv, 8, 337.0 upasaṃkramya maghaṃ
sārthavāhamidamavocat deva samudānīto maṅgalapotaḥ saṃvaraṃ cāropitam yasyedānīṃ mahāsārthavāhaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 8, 344.0 evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 358.0 evamukte magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam nāpyete dīpā iva dīpyante //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati
evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 383.0 idamanucintya supriyaṃ
mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat ito mahāsārthavāha pūrveṇa yojanaṃ gatvā trīṇi parvataśṛṅgāṇy anupūrvanimnānyanupūrvapravaṇānyanupūrvaprāgbhārāṇi //
Divyāv, 8, 400.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścandraprabheṇa mahāyakṣeṇa samāśvāsya ādeśitamārgo
yathoktena vidhinā sphaṭikaparvatamatikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 413.0 tāstvāmatyarthamupalālayanti evaṃ ca
vakṣyanti etu mahāsārthavāhaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 481.0 ityuktvā tāḥ kinnarakanyāḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhaṃ saṃrādhayāmāsuḥ sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha nistīrṇāni mahāsamudraparvatanadīkāntārāṇi //
Divyāv, 8, 501.0 yastamaṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ vā bālāho'śvarājaḥ paribhujya sukhī arogo balavān prīṇitendriyaḥ pūrvakāyamabhyunnamayyodānamudānayati kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi sa tvayopasaṃkramya idaṃ
syādvacanīyam ahaṃ pāragāmī māṃ pāraṃ naya māṃ svastikṣemābhyāṃ vārāṇasīmanuprāpaya //
Divyāv, 8, 502.0 atha sa supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa
yathoktena vidhinā anupūrveṇa taṃ bhūmipradeśamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 504.0 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bālāho 'śvarājastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bālāhamaśvarājamidamavocat ahaṃ pāragāmī ahaṃ pāragāmī naya mām //
Divyāv, 8, 506.0 evamukte bālāho 'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat na te mahāsārthavāha mama pṛṣṭhādhirūḍhena diśo nāvalokayitavyāḥ nimīlitākṣeṇa te stheyam //
Divyāv, 8, 506.0 evamukte bālāho 'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ
mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat na te mahāsārthavāha mama pṛṣṭhādhirūḍhena diśo nāvalokayitavyāḥ nimīlitākṣeṇa te stheyam //
Divyāv, 8, 525.0 srutvā ca punarupasaṃkramya supriyaṃ
mahāsārthavāhamidamavocan parikṣīṇadhanāḥ sma iti //
Divyāv, 8, 526.0 evamukte mahāsārthavāhastān sarvān maitreṇa cakṣuṣā vyavalokya vijñāpayati gacchantu bhavantaḥ svakasvakeṣu vijiteṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 534.0 tṛtīyena maṇiratnena
yathoktena vidhinā dhvajāgrocchritena yathepsitopakaraṇaviśeṣavarṣaṇāni sampannāni //
Divyāv, 9, 59.0 cāturmahārājikā devā
uktāḥ yūyaṃ bhadraṃkarāṇāṃ janapadānāṃ vāsayateti //
Divyāv, 9, 82.0 atha bhagavāṃstāṃ
dārikāmidamavocat ehi tvaṃ dārike yena meṇḍhako gṛhapatistenopasaṃkrama upasaṃkramyaivaṃ madvacanādārogyāpaya evaṃ ca vada gṛhapate tvāmuddiśyāhamihāgataḥ tvaṃ ca dvāraṃ baddhvā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 83.0 yuktametadevamatitheḥ pratipattum yathā tvam pratipanna iti yadi kathayati gaṇena kriyākāraḥ kṛta iti
vaktavyas tava putrasya pañcaśatiko nakulakaḥ kaṭyāṃ baddhastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 9, 117.0 tato meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā śilpina āhūya
uktāḥ bhagavato 'kālakhādyakāni śīghraṃ sajjīkuruteti //
Divyāv, 10, 8.1 tatra cañcu
ucyate samudgake tasmin manuṣyā bījāni prakṣipya anāgate sattvāpekṣayā sthāpayanti mṛtānām anena te bījakāyaṃ kariṣyantīti //
Divyāv, 10, 21.1 tena koṣṭhāgārika āhūya
uktaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa bhaviṣyati me saparivārāṇāṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi bhaktamiti sa kathayati ārya bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 11, 18.1 tato bhagavāṃstaṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ
goghātakamidamavocat kuruṣva tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa anena govṛṣabheṇa sārdhaṃ sātmyam //
Divyāv, 11, 27.1 atha bhagavāñśakraṃ
devendramidamavocat anuprayaccha kauśika asya goghātakasya triguṇaṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 12, 42.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ
bimbisāramidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīyā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo
bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo
bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 64.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ
bimbisāramidamavocat yuktaṃ devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyata iti //
Divyāv, 12, 85.1 te śrāvastīṃ gatvā rājānaṃ
prasenajitkauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīthā vayam ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 95.1 evamukte rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat āgamayantu tāvadbhavanto yāvadahaṃ bhagavantamavalokayāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 95.1 evamukte rājā prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat āgamayantu tāvadbhavanto yāvadahaṃ bhagavantamavalokayāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 100.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ
kauśalamidamavocat yuktaṃ devasya bhadraṃ yānaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 12, 104.1 ekānte niṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajit kauśalo
bhagavantamidamavocat ime bhadanta tīrthyā bhagavantamuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryeṇāhvayante //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ
kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 111.1 dvirapi trirapi rājā prasenajit kauśalo
bhagavantamidamavocat vidarśayatu bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 119.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo
bhagavantamidamavocat yadi bhagavānanujānīyāt ahaṃ bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ kārayeyam //
Divyāv, 12, 123.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā
bhagavantamidamavocat katamasmin bhadanta pradeśe prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ kārayāmi antarā ca mahārāja śrāvastīmantarā ca jetavanam //
Divyāv, 12, 125.1 atha rājā prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran itaḥ saptame divase bhagavānuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayiṣyati //
Divyāv, 12, 222.1 niṣadya rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ
kauśalamidamavocan yatkhalu deva jānīyā ete vayamāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 230.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa uttaro māṇavo
bhagavantamidamavocat rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśalo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca anavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 233.1 evamukte bhagavānuttaraṃ māṇavamidamavocat māṇava eṣo 'hamadyāgacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 233.1 evamukte bhagavānuttaraṃ
māṇavamidamavocat māṇava eṣo 'hamadyāgacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 236.1 dṛṣṭvā ca
punastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 240.1 adrākṣustīrthyā bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍapaṃ prajvalitam dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prasenajitaṃ
kauśalamidamavocan eṣa idānīṃ mahārāja śramaṇasya gautamasya prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 243.1 atha rājā prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 254.1 atha rājā prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatottare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 282.1 ekāntasthitāste ṛṣayo
bhagavantamidamavocan labhemahi vayaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasaṃpadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 12, 291.1 atha lūhasudatto gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat alpotsuko bhagavān bhavatu //
Divyāv, 12, 303.1 athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat alpotsuko bhagavān bhavatu //
Divyāv, 12, 316.1 tatra bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantametadavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 327.1 niṣadya bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ
kauśalamidamavocat iyaṃ mahārāja tathāgatasya sarvaśrāvakasādhāraṇā ṛddhiḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 328.1 tatra bhagavān dvirapi rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 354.1 atha rājā prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatā uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 357.1 dvirapi prasenajit
kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat vidarśitaṃ bhagavatā uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryam //
Divyāv, 12, 359.1 evamukte tīrthyā anyonyaṃ vighaṭṭayanta evāhuḥ tvamuttiṣṭha tvamuttiṣṭheti //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā
uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya
ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta
uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 116.1 tena tasya dvau kārṣāpaṇau dattau
uktaśca putra ābhyāṃ tāvadātmānaṃ saṃdhāraya yāvadahaṃ paṇyaṃ visarjayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 160.1 kārṣāpaṇāṃśca dattvā
uktā ca sa vaktavyo yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaiva kārṣāpaṇān dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 160.1 kārṣāpaṇāṃśca dattvā uktā ca sa
vaktavyo yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaiva kārṣāpaṇān dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 253.1 āyuṣmatā ānandena gatvoccaiḥ
śabdairuktaḥ yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 260.1 sa bhagavatā kṣudhāsaṃjanitadaurmanasyaḥ samāśvāsitaḥ
uktaśca putra imaṃ pātraśeṣaṃ paribhuṅkṣveti //
Divyāv, 13, 328.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 13, 338.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo
bhagavantamidamavocat bhagavatā bhadanta nānādeśeṣu nānādhiṣṭhāneṣu te te duṣṭanāgā duṣṭayakṣāśca vinītāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 358.1 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmantaṃ
svāgatamidamavocat āyuṣman svāgata bhagavānevamāha duṣṭanāgo 'sau kāyendriyaṃ te rakṣitavyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 395.1 upasaṃkramya āyuṣmantaṃ
svāgatamidamavocat alaṃ bhadanta svāgata //
Divyāv, 13, 402.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān svāgato
bhagavantamidamavocat ayaṃ so 'śvatīrthiko nāga iti //
Divyāv, 13, 411.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo
bhagavantamidamavocan bhagavatā bhadanta aśvatīrthiko nāgo vinīto bhagavānāha na mayā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo 'śvatīrthako nāgo vinītaḥ api tu svāgatena bhikṣuṇā //
Divyāv, 13, 417.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapataya utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān bhadantasvāgatamāgamya bhaktaṃ saptāhena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 427.1 sa brāhmaṇa āyuṣmantaṃ
svāgatamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me āryasvāgataḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhakteneti //
Divyāv, 13, 441.1 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya
bhagavantamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me bhagavāñ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhaktena sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 13, 446.1 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmantaṃ
svāgatamidamavocat adhivāsayatu me āryaḥ śvo 'ntargṛhe bhakteneti //
Divyāv, 13, 456.1 iti viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ
svāgatamidamavocat ārya praṇītaste āhāraḥ paribhuktaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 476.1 atha bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ svāgataṃ madyavaśāt
suptamutthāpyedamavocat svāgata kimidam asamanvāhāro bhagavan asamanvāhāraḥ sugata //
Divyāv, 13, 490.1 tena gṛhapatinā bhūyasā paryavasthitena sa mahātmā svayameva grīvāyāṃ gṛhītvā niṣkāsitaḥ
uktaśca kroḍamallakānāṃ madhye prativaseti //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ
devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase
evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 14, 7.1 atha śakro devānāmindraḥ kāruṇyatayā taṃ
devaputramidamavocat ehi tvaṃ mārṣa buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gaccha gaṇānāmagryamiti //
Divyāv, 14, 8.1 atha sa devaputrastiryagyonyupapattibhayabhīto maraṇabhayabhītaśca śakraṃ
devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi dvipadānāmagryam dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi virāgāṇāmagryam saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi gaṇānāmagryam //
Divyāv, 14, 21.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ śakro devānāmindro
bhagavantamidamavocat ihāhaṃ bhadanta adrākṣamanyatamaṃ devaputraṃ cyavanadharmāṇaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartamānaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ ca paridevamānam hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti //
Divyāv, 15, 14.0 āyuṣmānupālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papraccha
yaduktaṃ bhagavatā asya bhikṣoriyatpuṇyaskandha iti kutra bhadanteyatpuṇyaskandhastanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gamiṣyati nāhamupālinn ito bahiḥ samanupaśyāmyeva kṣatiṃ copahatiṃ ca yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike //
Divyāv, 16, 18.0 vihvalavadanau chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu saṃdhiṣu namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ
saṃghāyetyuktvā kālagatau cāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapannau //
Divyāv, 16, 21.0 dṛṣṭvā ca
punarbhagavantamidamavocat nāhetupratyayaṃ bhadanta tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhāḥ smitaṃ prāviṣkurvanti //
Divyāv, 16, 31.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃbahulā bhikṣavo
bhagavantamidamavocan iha vayaṃ bhadanta saṃbahulā bhikṣavaḥ pūrvavad yāvad anāthapiṇḍadasya gṛhapater niveśane dvau śukaśāvakau namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti kurvāṇau biḍālena prāṇinā jīvitādvyaparopitau iti //
Divyāv, 17, 55.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando
bhagavantamidamavocat ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya aṣṭau ime ānanda aṣṭau pratyayā mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 90.1 athāyuṣmānānando
bhagavantamidamavocat yathā khalvahaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi ihaiva bhagavatā jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārā utsṛṣṭā bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 104.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando
bhagavantamidamavocat yāvanto bhadanta bhikṣavaścāpālaṃ caityamupaniśritya viharanti sarve te upasthānaśālāyāṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ yasyedānīṃ bhagavān kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 17, 116.1 athāyuṣmānānando
bhagavantamidamavocat nāhetvapratyayaṃ bhadanta tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksambuddhā dakṣiṇena nāgāvalokitamavalokayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 137.1 sthavirānandaḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭo
bhagavantamidamavocat paśya bhadanta yāvat tvam //
Divyāv, 17, 209.1 cintayitvā tulayitvopaparīkṣya pṛthak
pṛthaguktāḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānāni māpayitum //
Divyāv, 17, 214.1 yataśca sa rājā kathayati mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kṛṣiṣyanti
tatastenoktam saptāviṃśatibījajātīnāṃ devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 220.1 tato rājñā
tenoktam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayiṣyantīti karpāsameva devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 247.1 sa rājñā
mūrdhātenokto 'sti kiṃcidanyadvīpe nājñāpitam yadvayamājñāpayema yataḥ paścāddivaukasenābhihito 'sti deva pūrvavideho nāma dvīpaḥ ṛddhaśca sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram
tenoktam ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti
pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 344.1 tenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva udakaniśritair nāgaiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 349.1 rājñā
mūrdhātenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ stambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva ete karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 364.1 tenoktaṃ kimetadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanty ete deva sadāmattā devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 368.1 tairuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto dhāvato yato nāgādibhirdevairagrato 'nuyāyibhirabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 436.1 yato rājñā mūrdhātena
trāyastriṃśānāmuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto 'tīva saṃbhramajātā devais trāyastriṃśairuktam etairasurairasmākaṃ pañca rakṣā bhagnāḥ yato 'smābhirdvārāṇi baddhāni //
Divyāv, 17, 436.1 yato rājñā mūrdhātena trāyastriṃśānāmuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto 'tīva saṃbhramajātā devais
trāyastriṃśairuktam etairasurairasmākaṃ pañca rakṣā bhagnāḥ yato 'smābhirdvārāṇi baddhāni //
Divyāv, 17, 437.1 yato mūrdhātena rājñā
uktam ātmapuruṣāḥ ānayantu bhavanto dhanuḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ
mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ
syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 18, 6.1 paścāttairvaṇigbhiḥ karṇadhāra
ukta udghoṣaya naḥ puruṣa mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ varṇam //
Divyāv, 18, 9.1 evamukte ca punaḥ sarva eva sattvāḥ saṃpattikāmā vipattipratikūlāstaṃ śrutvā tasmin mahāsamudre vyavasitāḥ samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 12.1 yato vaṇijaḥ kathayanti kasyedānīṃ
vakṣyāmo vahanāt pratyavatarasveti //
Divyāv, 18, 13.1 tairvaṇigbhiḥ
karṇadhārasyoktaṃ mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ varṇamudghoṣayata //
Divyāv, 18, 49.1 yataḥ karṇadhāreṇa teṣāṃ
vimarśajātānāmuktaṃ yat tadbhavantaḥ śrūyate timitimiṃgila iti timitimiṃgilabhayamidam //
Divyāv, 18, 107.1 tasyā evaṃ vadantyā
gṛhasvāminoktaṃ bhadre yadasmadgṛhe 'nnapānaṃ tatsarvamabhyavaharasva //
Divyāv, 18, 145.1 tasya
tenoktaṃ kiṃ cintāpara evaṃ tiṣṭhasi gaccha tvam mahāntaṃ buddhaśāsanaṃ maharddhikaṃ mahānubhāvam //
Divyāv, 18, 153.1 yato
bhikṣubhirukto mātāpitṛbhyāmanujñāto 'si sa kathayati nāhaṃ mātāpitṛbhyāmanujñātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 160.1 sa ca yasmin divase piṇḍapāto bhavati
tatropādhyāyenocyate vatsa kiṃ tṛpto 'si uta na sa upādhyāyasya kathayati nāsti tṛptiḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 164.1 yata upādhyāyastaṃ śrutvā sapremān bhikṣūnanyāṃśca sārdhavihāriṇaḥ prārabdho
vaktum //
Divyāv, 18, 180.1 tasya tena
gṛhapatinoktam ārya kva gatā bhikṣavaḥ sa kathayaty antargṛhe upanimantritāḥ praviṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 188.1 tenocyata ārya punarbhokṣyase sa kathayati mahātman yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 192.1 tenoktam ārya punarbhokṣyase sa kathayati mahātman yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 242.1 sa kathayati bhagavan evaṃvidho 'sau sattvo yasyedṛśī asthiśakalā
bhagavatoktaṃ tṛpyasva dharmaruce bhavebhyaḥ tṛpyasva bhavopakaraṇebhyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 244.1 dharmarucistaṃ śrutvā bhagavadvaco vyākulitacetāḥ kathayati mamaiṣedṛśī asthiśakalā
tasyoktam eṣā dharmaruce tavāsthiśakalā //
Divyāv, 18, 247.1 ityuktvā bhagavān vitatapakṣa iva rājahaṃsa ṛddhyā jetavanamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 268.1 ihaiva tiṣṭhan bhagavatā
dharmarucirevamucyate cirasya dharmaruce sucirasya dharmaruce suciracirasya dharmaruce //
Divyāv, 18, 269.1 kiṃ saṃdhāya bhagavān kathayaty
evamukte bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma na bhikṣavaḥ pratyutpannaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis
tairuktam jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti
tairuktas te 'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 346.1 yataḥ sahasrayodhyāha tvayā punarmahāśreṣṭhin katamasyāṃ bodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tena
mahāśreṣṭhinoktam anuttarasyāṃ bodhau cittamutpāditam //
Divyāv, 18, 377.1 yato rājā vāsavastau sumatiṃ māṇavaṃ pṛcchati bhavān sumatis
tenoktam aham //
Divyāv, 18, 429.1 evamuktvā taṃ sumatiṃ māṇavamuvāca kimebhiḥ kariṣyasi sumatirāha buddhaṃ bhagavantamarcayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 429.1 evamuktvā taṃ sumatiṃ
māṇavamuvāca kimebhiḥ kariṣyasi sumatirāha buddhaṃ bhagavantamarcayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 433.1 evamukte tayā dārikayā tasya sumateḥ pañca padmānyanupradattāni ātmanā dve gṛhīte //
Divyāv, 18, 488.1 tataḥ sa matirmāṇava
ucyate 'hamanuttarasyāṃ samyaksambodhau vyākṛtas tvayā kutra cittamutpāditaṃ sa kathayati kṣato 'haṃ sumate māṇava //
Divyāv, 18, 520.1 katamaḥ sa manuṣyo bhaviṣyati yasyāhaṃ
vakṣyāmi tataḥ sā vaṇikpatnī tasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayati yadyanyo manuṣya evaṃvidhopakramayukto nāsty eṣa eva me putro bhavati naiṣa lokasya śaṅkanīyo bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi
trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty
uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 533.1 tenoktaṃ kutrāvakāśe tava gṛhaṃ tato 'sya tayā vṛddhayā gṛhaṃ vyapadiṣṭam //
Divyāv, 18, 573.1 sa kathayati kathamahaṃ pitaraṃ ghātayiṣye yadā asau na prasahate pitṛvadhaṃ kartum tadā tayā mātrā bhūyo 'nuvṛttivacanairabhihitas
tasyānuvṛttivacanairucyamānasya kāmeṣu saṃraktasyādhyavasāyo jātaḥ pitṛvadhaṃ prati //
Divyāv, 18, 575.1 tatastenoktaṃ kenopāyena ghātayāmi tayā abhihitam ahamevopāyaṃ saṃvidhāsye //
Divyāv, 18, 576.1 ityuktvā viṣamādāya samitāyāṃ miśrayitvā maṇḍilakān paktvā anye 'pi ca nirviṣāḥ paktāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 595.1 dṛṣṭvā cārogyayitvā
cābhibhāṣyokto mātuste kuśalam sa ca dārakastamarhantaṃ tathā abhivadamānamupaśrutya saṃbhinnacetāḥ svena duścaritena karmaṇā śaṅkitamanāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 607.1 sā ca tasmiñ śreṣṭhiputre saṃraktacittā dvirapi
trirapyucyamānā na nirvartate //
Divyāv, 18, 614.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā
uktaṃ mā tāvat pitṛghātako 'si tena bhikṣurabhihito 'sti mayā ghātitaḥ pitā //
Divyāv, 18, 615.1 tataḥ punaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvanmātṛghātako 'si
tenoktam ārya ghātitā mayā mātā //
Divyāv, 18, 636.1 sa taṃ puruṣaṃ sametya kathayati bhadramukha kimetad yato 'sya
puruṣeṇoktam ārya pravrajyāṃ na labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā
uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 18, 649.1 idamavocadbhagavān āttamanasaste bhikṣavo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandan //
Divyāv, 19, 11.1 upasaṃkramya
bhagavantamidamavocad bhagavan iyaṃ me patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā //
Divyāv, 19, 25.1 ārya kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ vā mṛṣā gṛhapate
yadanenoktaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīti idaṃ satyaṃ kathayati //
Divyāv, 19, 117.1 taiḥ subhadro
gṛhapatirukto gṛhapate nanvayaṃ sattvo mandabhāgyo na kālagata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 134.1 tato jīvakaṃ
kumārabhūtamidamavocaj jīvaka māsi kṣata upahato veti sa kathayati rājakule 'haṃ bhadanta jāto rājakule vṛddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 206.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ
bimbisārametadavocad bhagavāṃste mahārāja ārogyayati kathayati ca anuprayaccha mahārāja subhadrasya gṛhapaterjyotiṣkaṃ kumāram //
Divyāv, 19, 238.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate kiṃ pātramātrasyārthāyātmānaṃ saṃprakāśayāma
uktaṃ bhagavatā pracchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ dhūtapāpair ityuktvā prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 238.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate kiṃ pātramātrasyārthāyātmānaṃ saṃprakāśayāma uktaṃ bhagavatā pracchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ dhūtapāpair
ityuktvā prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 244.1 sa tadgṛhītvā vihāraṃ gato
bhikṣubhirucyate sthavira kutastava gośīrṣacandanamayaṃ pātramiti tena yathāvṛttamārocitam //
Divyāv, 19, 270.1 tayā brāhmaṇa
ukto brāhmaṇa asyā yamalyāḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasraṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 19, 295.1 tairasau brāhmaṇaḥ
pratinivartyokto bho brāhmaṇa kathaya naiva śulkaṃ dāpayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 314.1 jyotiṣkeṇokto bho brāhmaṇa kimarthaṃ tvam apattanaṃ ghoṣayasi gṛhapate asyā yamalyāḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasraṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 19, 393.1 tena gatvā
ukto deva kimatra praviśyāvasthito 'mātyāḥ kathayanti rājakṛtyāni rājakaraṇīyāni parihīyanta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 399.1 yathā tvaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛtastathaiva
nānyathetyuktvā jyotiṣkagṛhāt niṣkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 439.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo jyotiṣko
gṛhapatirbhagavantamidamavocal labheyāhaṃ bhadanta svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 19, 465.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirutthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃs traimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃgheneti //
Divyāv, 19, 476.1 atha bandhumān rājā utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā yena vipaśyī samyaksambuddhastenāñjaliṃ praṇamya vipaśyinaṃ
samyaksambuddhamidamavocad adhivāsayatu me bhagavāṃstraimāsīṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 19, 481.1 bandhumān rājā anaṅgaṇaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūtena
prakrośyedamavocad yatkhalu gṛhapate jānīyād ahaṃ tvatprathamato vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayāmi tataḥ paścāt tavāpi na duṣkaraṃ bhaviṣyati vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ bhojayitumiti //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya
ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 557.1 atha śakro devendraḥ kauśikabrāhmaṇarūpamantardhāpya svarūpeṇa sthitvā kathayati gṛhapate viśvakarmā te devaputraḥ sāhāyyaṃ
kalpayiṣyatītyuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 573.1 tenāsau nirgatya kṣamita
uktaśca mahārāja praviśa svahastena pariveṣaṇaṃ kuru //
Divyāv, 20, 32.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ
kanakavarṇamidamavocan yatkhalu devo jānīyān nakṣatraṃ viṣamībhūtam dvādaśa varṣāṇi devo na varṣiṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 41.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ
kanakavarṇamidamavocad yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ sarvagrāmanagaranigamakarvaṭarājadhānīṣv annādyaṃ saṃhṛtam saṃhṛtya gaṇitam gaṇayitvā māpitam māpayitvā sarvagrāmanagaranigamarājadhānīṣvekasmin koṣṭhāgāre sthāpitaṃ yasyedānīṃ devaḥ kālaṃ manyate //
Divyāv, 20, 42.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇaḥ saṃkhyāgaṇakalipikapauruṣeyānāmantrayitvā
etadavocad gacchata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakān manuṣyān gaṇayata gaṇayitvā grāmaṇyaḥ sarvajāmbudvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ samaṃ bhaktaṃ prayacchata //
Divyāv, 20, 73.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ
pratyekabuddhamidamavocat kimartham ṛṣe ihābhyāgamanaṃ bhojanārthaṃ mahārāja //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān
saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 95.1 aśrūṇi saṃparimārjya gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān
idamavocad gacchata grāmaṇyo yathāsvakasvakāni niveśanāni //
Divyāv, 20, 97.1 evamuktā gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyāḥ prarudanto 'śrūṇi pravartayanto 'śrūṇi saṃparimārjya yena rājā kanakavarṇastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 98.1 upasaṃkramya rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pādau śirasā vanditvā añjaliṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ
kanakavarṇasyaitadūcuḥ kṣantavyaṃ te yadasmābhiḥ kiṃcidaparāddham //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 5.1 tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai
tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣaṇe /
HV, 1, 10.1 teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni
tvayoktāni dvijottama /
HV, 1, 22.2 ā vṛṣṇivaṃśād
vakṣyāmi bhūtasargam anuttamam //
HV, 1, 38.3 dvitīyam āpavasyaitan manor antaram
ucyate //
HV, 2, 4.1 sa vai svāyaṃbhuvas tāta puruṣo manur
ucyate /
HV, 2, 4.2 tasyaikasaptatiyugaṃ manvantaram
ihocyate //
HV, 2, 49.2 saṃkalpād darśanāt sparśāt pūrveṣāṃ sṛṣṭir
ucyate //
HV, 2, 51.1 aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś
coktas tvayānagha /
HV, 3, 19.2 pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ //
HV, 3, 20.1 anyonyam
ūcus te sarve samyag āha mahān ṛṣiḥ /
HV, 3, 31.2 vasavo 'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ
vakṣyāmi vistaram //
HV, 3, 46.2 tuṣitā nāma te 'nyonyam
ūcur vaivasvate 'ntare //
HV, 3, 49.1 evam
uktvā tu te sarve cākṣuṣasyāntare manoḥ /
HV, 3, 56.2 teṣām api ca rājendra nirodhotpattir
ucyate //
HV, 3, 95.2 juhvānasya brahmaṇo vai prajāsarga
ihocyate //
HV, 3, 109.1 yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /
HV, 5, 8.2 ūcur maharṣayaḥ sarve marīcipramukhās tadā //
HV, 5, 34.1 tāv
ūcur ṛṣayaḥ sarve stūyatām eṣa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 5, 35.1 tāv
ūcatus tadā sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn sūtamāgadhau /
HV, 5, 47.1 uvāca vainyaṃ nādharmaṃ strīvadhe paripaśyasi /
HV, 6, 29.2 tena te vartayantīha paramarṣir
uvāca ha //
HV, 6, 40.2 duhitṛtvam anuprāptā devī pṛthvīti
cocyate //
HV, 6, 49.2 pātrāṇi ca
mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te //
HV, 7, 3.2 na śakyaṃ vistaraṃ tāta
vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api /
HV, 7, 4.3 vaivasvataś ca kauravya sāṃprato manur
ucyate //
HV, 7, 14.2 idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ
vakṣyāmi tan nibodha narādhipa //
HV, 7, 23.2 pāriplavaś ca raibhyaś ca manor antaram
ucyate //
HV, 7, 38.1 etāny
uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata /
HV, 7, 50.2 na śakyam antaṃ teṣāṃ vai
vaktuṃ varṣaśatair api //
HV, 7, 52.3 pūrṇe yugasahasre tu kalpo niḥśeṣa
ucyate //
HV, 8, 4.2 ajānan kāśyapas tasmān mārtaṇḍa iti
cocyate //
HV, 8, 9.2 uvāca kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite /
HV, 8, 13.1 samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu tathety
uktā tayā ca sā /
HV, 8, 17.2 manur evābhavan nāmnā sāvarṇa iti
cocyate //
HV, 8, 47.1 manur ity
ucyate loke sāvarṇa iti cocyate /
HV, 8, 47.1 manur ity ucyate loke sāvarṇa iti
cocyate /
HV, 9, 6.1 tām iḍety eva
hovāca manur daṇḍadharas tadā /
HV, 9, 8.1 saivam
uktvā manuṃ devaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor iḍā /
HV, 9, 9.2 mitraś ca varuṇaś cobhāv
ūcatur yan nibodha tat //
HV, 9, 61.1 sa evam
ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā /
HV, 9, 78.1 tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā dṛḍhāśvo jyeṣṭha
ucyate /
HV, 9, 92.2 pitā tv enam
athovāca śvapākaiḥ saha vartaya /
HV, 9, 93.1 ity
uktaḥ sa nirākrāman nagarād vacanāt pituḥ /
HV, 10, 18.2 triśaṅkur iti
hovāca triśaṅkus tena sa smṛtaḥ //
HV, 11, 7.1 tat te 'nupūrvyā
vakṣyāmi bhīṣmeṇodāhṛtaṃ yathā /
HV, 11, 11.3 prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy
uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate //
HV, 11, 11.3 prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy uktam karmajaṃ phalam
ucyate //
HV, 11, 30.1 sa mām
uvāca dharmātmā brūhi bhīṣma yad icchasi /
HV, 11, 35.2 saṃkṣepeṇaiva te
vakṣye yan māṃ pṛcchasi bhārata /
HV, 11, 41.2 enaṃ pṛccha mahābhāgam ity
uktvāntaradhīyata //
HV, 12, 2.1 sa mām
uvāca dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ /
HV, 12, 2.2 bhīṣma
vakṣyāmi tattvena śṛṇuṣva prayato 'nagha //
HV, 12, 9.1 sa mām
uvāca dharmātmā smayamāna ivānagha /
HV, 12, 18.1 ity
uktavantaṃ tam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ sanātanam /
HV, 12, 27.2 gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair
uktāś ca te tadā //
HV, 12, 29.2 tasmād yad
uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 12, 33.3 yad
uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 12, 34.1 uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam /
HV, 13, 1.2 ity
ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā /
HV, 13, 13.2 patnī himavataḥ śreṣṭhā yasyā maināka
ucyate //
HV, 13, 29.2 trāyadhvaṃ ity
uvācārtā patantī tān avākśirāḥ //
HV, 13, 30.1 tair
uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā /
HV, 13, 31.1 ūcus te pitaraḥ kanyāṃ bhraṣṭaiśvaryāṃ vyatikramāt /
HV, 13, 34.1 ity
uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat /
HV, 13, 35.1 avaśyaṃbhāvinaṃ jñātvā te 'rtham
ūcus tataś ca tām /
HV, 13, 50.2 yān
vakṣyāmi dvijaśreṣṭha mūrtimanto hi te smṛtāḥ /
HV, 14, 11.3 ity
uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 15, 2.2 āpageya kurukṣetre yān
uvāca vibhur mama //
HV, 15, 8.2 brahmadattasya caritaṃ tad bhavān
vaktum arhati //
HV, 16, 12.1 tathety
uktvā ca te sarve prokṣayitvā ca gāṃ tataḥ /
HV, 17, 1.2 tatas taṃ cakravākau dvāv
ūcatuḥ sahacāriṇau /
HV, 17, 2.1 tathety
uktvā ca tasyāsīt tadā yogātmano matiḥ /
HV, 18, 29.1 te tam
ūcur dvijāḥ sarve pitaraṃ punar eva hi /
HV, 19, 6.1 prasādyamānā bhartrā sā tam
uvāca śucismitā /
HV, 19, 7.2 uvāca cainaṃ kupitā naiṣa bhāvo 'sti pārthiva //
HV, 19, 12.3 ity
uktvā bhagavān devas tatraivāntaradhīyata //
HV, 20, 42.1 sā prāñjalir
uvācedaṃ brahmāṇaṃ varadaṃ prabhum /
HV, 21, 22.2 bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair
uktaḥ sa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 21, 24.2 rajiputro 'ham ity
uktvā punar evābravīd vacaḥ //
HV, 22, 18.3 prajās teṣāṃ purastāt tu
vakṣyāmi nṛpasattama //
HV, 22, 26.2 uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭho yayātir garhayan sutam //
HV, 22, 41.1 evam
uktvā sa rājarṣiḥ sadāraḥ prāviśad vanam /
HV, 23, 1.4 vistareṇānupūrvyā ca tad bhavān
vaktum arhati //
HV, 23, 11.1 svasti te 'stv iti
cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ /
HV, 23, 29.2 puṇḍraḥ kaliṅgaś ca tathā bāleyaṃ kṣatram
ucyate /
HV, 23, 31.1 ity
ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau /
HV, 26, 16.2 bhāryām
uvāca saṃtrāsāt snuṣeti sa nareśvaraḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty
uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 33.1 tato marṣaya bhagavan abhūmir eṣā śāpasyety anunāthyamāno 'pi vibudhaiḥ upādhyāya skhalitamekaṃ kṣamasveti baddhāñjalipuṭaiḥ prasādyamāno 'pi svaśiṣyaiḥ putra mā kṛthāstapasaḥ pratyūham iti nivāryamāṇo 'pyatriṇā roṣāveśavivaśo durvāsāḥ durvinīte vyapanayāmi te vidyājanitām unnatim imām adhastādgaccha martyalokam
ityuktvā tacchāpodakaṃ visasarja //
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa
sudhīramuvāca brahman na khalu sādhusevito 'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 56.1 etāni tānyātmapramādaskhalitavailakṣyāṇi yairyāpyatāṃ yātyavidagdho jana
ityuktvā punarāha vatse sarasvati viṣādaṃ mā gāḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 82.1 evamuktā muktamuktāphaladhavalalocanajalalavā sarasvatī pratyavādīt priyasakhi tvayā saha vicarantyā na me kāṃcid api pīḍām utpādayiṣyati brahmalokavirahaḥ śāpaśoko vā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 89.1 mānayāmi munervacanam
ityuktvotthāya kṛtamahītalāvataraṇasaṃkalpā parityajya viyogaviklavaṃ svaparijanaṃ jñātivargam avigaṇayyāvagaṇā triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturmukhaṃ katham apy anunayanivartitānuyāyivrativrātā brahmalokataḥ sāvitrīdvitīyā nirjagāma //
Harṣacarita, 1, 93.1 uvāca ca sāvitrī sakhi madhuramayūravirutayaḥ kusumapāṃśupaṭalasikatilatarutalāḥ parimalamattamadhupaveṇīvīṇāraṇitaramaṇīyā ramayanti māṃ mandīkṛtamandākinīdyuterasya mahānadasyopakaṇṭhabhūmayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety
uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 150.1 dadhīcas tu navāmbhobharagabhīrāmbhodharadhvānanibhayā bhāratyā nartayan vanalatābhavanabhājo bhujaṅgabhujaḥ
sudhīramuvāca ārya kariṣyati prasādam āryārādhyamānā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 209.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī kiṃ
vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 210.1 upāṃśu kathayeti kapolatalanatibimbitāṃ lajjayā karṇamūlamiva mālatīṃ praveśayantī madhurayā girā
sudhīramuvāca sakhi mālati kimarthamevamabhidadhāsi kāhamavadhānadānasya śarīrasya prāṇānāṃ vā sarvasyāprārthito 'pi prabhavatyevātivelaṃ cakṣuṣyo janaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 2, 28.1 śiśucāpalāparācīnacetovṛttitayā ca bhavataḥ kenacid asahiṣṇunā yat kiṃcid asadṛśam udīritam itaro lokas tathaiva tad gṛhṇāti
vakti ca //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 28.2 tathāpi
vaktuṃ vyavasāyayanti māṃ nirastanārīsamayā durādhayaḥ //
Kir, 2, 1.2 upapattimad ūrjitāśrayaṃ nṛpam
ūce vacanaṃ vṛkodaraḥ //
Kir, 2, 2.1 yad
avocata vīkṣya māninī paritaḥ snehamayena cakṣuṣā /
Kir, 2, 28.2 idam īdṛg anīdṛgāśayaḥ prasabhaṃ
vaktum upakrameta kaḥ //
Kir, 3, 10.1 ity
uktavān uktiviśeṣaramyaṃ manaḥ samādhāya jayopapattau /
Kir, 3, 24.1 ity
uktavantaṃ vraja sādhayeti pramāṇayan vākyam ajātaśatroḥ /
Kir, 3, 27.2 niyojayiṣyan vijayodaye taṃ tapaḥsamādhau munir ity
uvāca //
Kir, 3, 38.2 niruddhabāṣpodayasannakaṇṭham
uvāca kṛcchrād iti rājaputrī //
Kir, 4, 20.2 uvāca yakṣas tam acodito 'pi gāṃ na hīṅgitajño 'vasare 'vasīdati //
Kir, 5, 51.1 ityuktvā sapadi hitaṃ priyaṃ priyārhe dhāma svaṃ gatavati rājarājabhṛtye /
Kir, 8, 14.2 na kiṃcid
ūce caraṇena kevalaṃ lilekha bāṣpākulalocanā bhuvam //
Kir, 9, 39.1 ucyatāṃ sa vacanīyam aśeṣaṃ neśvare paruṣatā sakhi sādhvī /
Kir, 9, 39.1 ucyatāṃ sa
vacanīyam aśeṣaṃ neśvare paruṣatā sakhi sādhvī /
Kir, 9, 43.2 kāminām iti vacaḥ
punaruktaṃ prītaye navanavatvam iyāya //
Kir, 9, 51.1 pātum āhitaratīny abhileṣus tarṣayanty
apunaruktarasāni /
Kir, 10, 51.2 upagatam avadhīrayanty abhavyāḥ sa nipuṇam etya kayācid evam
ūce //
Kir, 11, 80.1 ity
uktavantaṃ parirabhya dorbhyāṃ tanūjam āviṣkṛtadivyamūrtiḥ /
Kir, 13, 36.2 sāntvapūrvam abhinītihetukaṃ
vaktum ittham upacakrame vacaḥ //
Kir, 13, 48.2 ucyate sa khalu kāryavattayā dhig vibhinnabudhasetum arthitām //
Kir, 13, 68.1 tat titikṣitam idaṃ mayā muner ity
avocata vacaś camūpatiḥ /
Kir, 17, 34.2 viṣādavaktavyabalaḥ pramāthī svam ālalambe balam indumauliḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 2.2 bhartuḥ prasādaṃ pratinandya mūrdhnā
vaktuṃ mithaḥ prākramataivam enam //
KumSaṃ, 4, 9.1 hṛdaye vasasīti matpriyaṃ yad
avocas tad avaimi kaitavam /
KumSaṃ, 4, 21.2 vacanīyam idaṃ vyavasthitaṃ ramaṇa tvām anuyāmi yady api //
KumSaṃ, 4, 27.1 iti cainam
uvāca duḥkhitā suhṛdaḥ paśya vasanta kiṃ sthitam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 3.2 uvāca menā parirabhya vakṣasā nivārayantī mahato munivratāt //
KumSaṃ, 5, 32.2 umāṃ sa paśyann ṛjunaiva cakṣuṣā pracakrame
vaktum anujjhitakramaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 36.1 yad
ucyate pārvati pāpavṛttaye na rūpam ity avyabhicāri tad vacaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 39.2 yataḥ satāṃ saṃnatagātri saṃgataṃ manīṣibhiḥ sāptapadīnam
ucyate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 52.1 sakhī tadīyā tam
uvāca varṇinaṃ nibodha sādho tava cet kutūhalam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 58.1 yadā budhaiḥ sarvagatas tvam
ucyase na vetsi bhāvastham imaṃ janaṃ katham /
KumSaṃ, 5, 75.1 uvāca cainaṃ paramārthato haraṃ na vetsi nūnaṃ yata evam āttha mām /
KumSaṃ, 5, 82.2 mamātra bhāvaikarasaṃ manaḥ sthitaṃ na kāmavṛttir
vacanīyam īkṣate //
KumSaṃ, 7, 28.1 akhaṇḍitaṃ prema labhasva patyur ity
ucyate tābhir umā sma namrā /
KumSaṃ, 7, 68.2 mūrdhānam āli kṣitidhāraṇoccam uccaistarāṃ
vakṣyati śailarājaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 85.2 sā dṛṣṭa ity ānanam unnamayya hrīsannakaṇṭhī kathamapy
uvāca //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 3, 1, 15.1 snānādiṣu niyujyamānā varayitāraḥ sarvaṃ
bhaviṣyatītyuktvā na tadaharevābhyupagaccheyuḥ //
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.3 sā tvaṃ kim atra
vakṣyasīti bālavibhīṣikair bālapratyāyanaiśca śanair enāṃ pratārayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 21.1 vivikte ca kiṃcid asti kathayitavyam
ityuktvā nirvacanaṃ bhāvaṃ ca tatropalakṣayet /
KāSū, 5, 4, 4.12 pūrvapravṛttaṃ ca tatsaṃdarśanaṃ kathābhiyogaṃ ca svayam akathayantī
tayocyamānam ākāṅkṣati /
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.2 tatroktaistu vidhibhir abhipretam artham anadhigacchan aupaniṣadikam ācaret /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 6, 62.1 sālāturīyamatam etadanukrameṇa ko
vakṣyatīti virato'hamato vicārāt /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 29, 47.1 iti
yatiniyamānāmetaduktaṃ vidhānaṃ paśupatiparitoṣe yad bhavedekahetuḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 42.1 na draṣṭā na ca draṣṭavyaṃ na
vācyo nāpi vācakaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.38 jānanneva bhagavāṃllaṅkādhipatim etad
avocat pṛccha tvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.86 yaduktavānasi laṅkādhipate dharmādharmāḥ kathaṃ praheyā iti tadetaduktam /
LAS, 1, 44.86 yaduktavānasi laṅkādhipate dharmādharmāḥ kathaṃ praheyā iti
tadetaduktam /
LAS, 1, 44.87 yadapyuktavānasi laṅkādhipate pūrvakā api tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā mayā pṛṣṭāḥ taiśca visarjitaṃ pūrvam /
LAS, 2, 5.2 praśaṃsā yadi vā nindā
tasyocyeta kathaṃ mune //
LAS, 2, 87.2 saṃjñāyāśchedanaṃ kena samādhiḥ kena
cocyate //
LAS, 2, 97.2 siddhāntaṃ deśanāṃ
vakṣye sahasā tvaṃ śṛṇohi me //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 100.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
bhagavantametadavocat katividho bhagavan vijñānānāmutpādasthitinirodho bhavati bhagavānāha dvividho mahāmate vijñānānām utpattisthitinirodho bhavati na ca tārkikā avabudhyante yaduta prabandhanirodho lakṣaṇanirodhaśca /
LAS, 2, 100.5 dvividhaṃ mahāmate vijñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa
aṣṭalakṣaṇoktaṃ khyātivijñānaṃ vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 101.33 evameva mahāmate bālapṛthagjanāḥ kudṛṣṭidaṣṭā viṣamamatayo'jñaiḥ praṇītaṃ sarvapraṇītamiti
vakṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 101.40 atha khalu bhagavān punareva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat caturbhirmahāmate kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 126.18 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat nanu bhagavan vikalpasyāpravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā anumimīmahe vikalpāpravṛttyapekṣaṃ tasya nāstitvam /
LAS, 2, 127.13 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat śaśagośṛṅgākāśarūpadṛṣṭivikalpavigatena mahāmate bhavitavyam tadanyaiśca bodhisattvaiḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.32 etanmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ
yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 132.33 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat nityamacintyaṃ ca bhagavatā pratyātmāryagatigocaraṃ paramārthagocaraṃ ca prabhāṣitam /
LAS, 2, 137.5 yadatra mahāmate lakṣaṇakauśalajñānam
idamucyate pudgalanairātmyajñānam /
LAS, 2, 137.15 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
bhagavantametadavocat samāropāpavādalakṣaṇaṃ me bhagavān deśayatu yathāhaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvāḥ samāropāpavādakudṛṣṭivarjitamatayaḥ kṣipram anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyeran /
LAS, 2, 138.1 atha khalu bhagavānetameva gāthārthamuddyotayan punarapyetad
avocat caturvidho mahāmate asatsamāropaḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.2 atha khalu bhagavān mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocattena hi mahāmate śṛṇu tatsādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /
LAS, 2, 139.5 bhagavānetadavocat śūnyatā śūnyateti mahāmate parikalpitasvabhāvapadametat /
LAS, 2, 139.23 itaretaraśūnyatā punarmahāmate katamā yaduta yadyatra nāsti tattena
śūnyamityucyate /
LAS, 2, 139.44 tenocyate advayāḥ saṃsāraparinirvāṇavat sarvadharmā iti /
LAS, 2, 141.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapi mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvam
etadavocad etaddhi mahāmate śūnyatānutpādādvayaniḥsvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ sarvasūtrāntagatam /
LAS, 2, 141.6 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocattathāgatagarbhaḥ punarbhagavatā sūtrāntapāṭhe'nuvarṇitaḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.10 mahāmatirāha manomayakāya iti bhagavan kena kāraṇena bhagavānāha manomaya iti mahāmate manovad apratihataśīghragāmitvān manomaya
ityucyate /
LAS, 2, 148.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
bhagavantametadavocad deśayatu me bhagavān vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ yena vāgvikalpalakṣaṇahṛdayena bhagavan suprativibhāgavinibaddhena ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃgatāḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya abhilāpābhilāpyārthadvayagatiṃ sarvasattvānāṃ viśodhayeyuḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.5 bhagavānasyaitadavocat caturvidhaṃ mahāmate vāgvikalpalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati /
LAS, 2, 148.11 etaddhi mahāmate caturvidhaṃ vāgvikalpalakṣaṇamiti me
yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 152.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi
bhagavantametadavocat deśayatu me bhagavān nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityavarjitaṃ sarvatīrthyāgatipracāram āryapratyātmajñānagatigamyaṃ parikalpitasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ paramārthatattvāvatāraṃ bhūmyanusaṃdhikramottarottaraviśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ tathāgatabhūmyanupraveśalakṣaṇam anābhogapūrvapraṇidhānaviśvarūpamaṇisadṛśaviṣayānantalakṣaṇapracārasvacittadṛśyagocaragativibhāgalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadharmāṇām /
LAS, 2, 153.2 bhagavāṃstasyaitadavocat svacittadṛśyamātrānavabodhānmahāmate bālapṛthagjanā bāhyavicitrabhāvābhiniveśena ca nāstyastitvaikatvānyatvobhayanaivāstinanāstinityānityasvabhāvavāsanāhetuvikalpābhiniveśena vikalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 153.14 te ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ svayaṃ naṣṭā anyānapi sadasatpakṣaviviktānutpādavādino nāstikā iti
vakṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam
etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punarapi bhagavantam etadavocat nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇamiti
bhagavannucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.2 kasyaitadbhagavannadhivacanaṃ yaduta nirvāṇamiti bhagavānāha sarvavijñānasvabhāvavāsanālayamanomanovijñānadṛṣṭivāsanāparāvṛttir
nirvāṇamityucyate sarvabuddhair mayā ca nirvāṇagatisvabhāvaśūnyatāvastugocaram /
LAS, 2, 170.11 punaraparaṃ mahāmate mahāparinirvāṇam aprahīṇāsaṃprāptito 'nucchedāśāśvatato naikārthato nānārthato
nirvāṇamityucyate /
LAS, 2, 170.25 sa ca bodhisattvaste ca bodhisattvāḥ pāṇyabhiṣekādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhitā
ityucyante /
LAS, 2, 173.1 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvaḥ punar api bhagavantam
etadavocat pratītyasamutpādaṃ punarbhagavatā deśayatā kāraṇavyapadeśa eva kṛto na svanayaprakṛtyavasthānakathā /
LAS, 2, 173.6 yadapyuktaṃ bhagavatā avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā yāvajjarāmaraṇamiti ahetuvādavyapadeśa eṣa bhagavatānuvarṇitaḥ na sa hetuvādaḥ /
LAS, 2, 174.8 tadyadavocastvaṃ mahāmate abhilāpasadbhāvātsanti sarvabhāvā iti sa hi vādaḥ prahīṇaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 97, 33.2 nāgād vaiśasam anusaṃvṛtaś ca nāgairdeveśaṃ
vacanamuvāca cālpabuddhiḥ //
LiPur, 2, 24, 2.1 athobhau candanacarcitau hastau vauṣaḍantenādyañjaliṃ kṛtvā mūrtividyāśivādīni japtvā aṅguṣṭhādikaniṣṭhikānta īśānādyaṃ kaniṣṭhikādimadhyamāntaṃ hṛdayāditṛtīyāntaṃ turīyamaṅguṣṭhenānāmikayā pañcamaṃ taladvayena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tarjanyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nārācāstraprayogeṇa punarapi mūlaṃ japtvā turīyenāvaguṇṭhya śivahastam
ityucyate //
LiPur, 2, 24, 32.1 dhūpācamanīyadīpanaivedyādīṃśca mūlena pradhānenopari pūjanaṃ
pavitrīkaraṇamityuktam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti
pūrvoktam idhmam agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 81.1 dhenumudrāṃ darśayitvā turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃ vidhāya sruksruvasaṃskāraḥ
pūrvamevoktaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 82.1 punarājyasaṃskāraḥ pūrvam
evoktaḥ nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 4.2 na martyairabhitaḥ śakyā
vaktuṃ vai māṃsacakṣubhiḥ //
MPur, 4, 15.2 kṣobhyaṃ manaḥ prayatnena
tvayaivoktaṃ purā vibho //
MPur, 4, 51.2 vakṣye tāsāṃ tu vistāraṃ loke yaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ //
MPur, 5, 2.2 saṃkalpād darśanātsparśātpūrveṣāṃ
sṛṣṭirucyate /
MPur, 12, 9.2 tāv
ūcatur alaṅghyo 'yaṃ samayaḥ kiṃtu sāmpratam //
MPur, 16, 5.1 nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ trividhaṃ
śrāddhamucyate /
MPur, 21, 4.2 yāsyāmaḥ paramāṃ siddhim ity
ūcus te dvijottamāḥ //
MPur, 23, 47.2 tatheti
covāca himāṃśumālī yuddhād apākrāmadataḥ praśāntaḥ /
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa tv
evamukto devayānyā maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 25, 58.2 vidyāṃ siddhāṃ tāmavāpyābhivādya tataḥ kacastaṃ
gurumityuvāca //
MPur, 25, 63.1 mayā cemāṃ
vipradharmoktasīmāṃ maryādāṃ vai sthāpitāṃ sarvaloke /
MPur, 25, 64.2 itīdamuktvā sa mahāprabhāvas taponidhīnāṃ nidhir aprameyaḥ /
MPur, 36, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā
kimuktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MPur, 37, 6.3 samprekṣya rājarṣivaro 'ṣṭakas
tamuvāca saddharmavidhānagoptā //
MPur, 41, 6.3 uktvāhaṃ vaḥ prapatiṣyāmy ana [... au3 Zeichenjh] tvarantvamī brahmaṇo lokapā ye //
MPur, 42, 12.1 alipsamānasya tu me
yaduktaṃ na tattathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MPur, 51, 9.2 yo 'tharvā laukiko hy agnir dakṣiṇāgniḥ sa
ucyate //
MPur, 72, 44.2 ityevamuktvā bhṛgunandano'pi jagāma daityaśca cakāra sarvam /
MPur, 81, 2.3 tava bhaktimatastathāpi
vakṣye vratamindrāsuramānaveṣu guhyam //
MPur, 95, 36.1 na bṛhaspatirapyanantamasyāḥ phalamindo na pitāmaho'pi
vaktum /
MPur, 134, 31.1 iti
danutanayānmayastathoktvā suragaṇavāraṇavāraṇe vacāṃsi /
MPur, 137, 31.2 tridaśagaṇapatirhyuvāca śakraṃ tripuragataṃ sahasā nirīkṣya śatrum //
MPur, 152, 31.2 tato'sya kiṃcic calitasya
dhairyāduvāca śaṅkhāmbujaśārṅgapāṇiḥ //
MPur, 154, 12.2 dṛṣṭvā mūrtiṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṃ cakāra devairbhāvāḥ kāraṇaiḥ
kaiściduktāḥ //
MPur, 154, 459.2 ajātijāḥ kimiti na ṣaḍjamadhyamapṛthusvaraṃ bahutaramatra
vakṣyate //
MPur, 154, 558.0 evamādāya
covāca kṛtvā srajaṃ mūrdhni gorocanāpatrabhaṅgojjvalam //
MPur, 154, 571.0 mā vṛthā lokapālānugacittatā evam evaitad
ityūcurasmai tadā devatāḥ //
MPur, 159, 18.2 evaṃ tadā ṣaḍvadanastu
sendrānuvāca tuṣṭaśca guhastatastān /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 17.1 tvām āsārapraśamitavanopaplavaṃ sādhu mūrdhnā
vakṣyaty adhvaśramaparigataṃ sānumān āmrakūṭaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.1 adhvaklāntaṃ pratimukhagataṃ sānumānāmrakūṭas tuṅgena tvāṃ jalada śirasā
vakṣyati ślāghamānaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 56.2 vakṣyasy adhvaśramavinayena tasya śṛṅge niṣaṇṇaḥ śobhāṃ śubhrāṃ trinayanavṛṣotkhātapaṅkopameyam //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.2 vācālaṃ māṃ na khalu subhagaṃmanyabhāvaḥ karoti pratyakṣaṃ te nikhilam acirād bhrātar
uktaṃ mayā yat //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 38.2 vidyudgarbhaḥ stimitanayanāṃ tvatsanāthe gavākṣe
vaktuṃ dhīraḥ stanitavacanair māninīṃ prakramethāḥ //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 4.1 abhyāsas tu samāne viṣaye jñānānām abhyāvṛttiḥ abhyāsajanitaḥ saṃskāra ātmaguṇo
'bhyāsaśabdenocyate sa ca smṛtihetuḥ samāna iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 3.2 tasmāttasyaiva tāvattvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ
vaktumarhasi //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.4 atyāśramaprasiddhaṃ liṅgamāsthāya pravacanam
uktavān bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsograhaṇād adhikaraṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ ca svaśāstrokte āyatane śiṣyasambandhārthaṃ śucau deśe bhasmavedyāmuṣitaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.4 atyāśramaprasiddhaṃ liṅgamāsthāya pravacanam uktavān bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsograhaṇād adhikaraṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ ca
svaśāstrokte āyatane śiṣyasambandhārthaṃ śucau deśe bhasmavedyāmuṣitaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani parāpadeśaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani parāpadeśaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān
evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 49.0 padāt padaṃ sūtrāt sūtraṃ prakaraṇāt prakaraṇam adhyāyād adhyāyam ā bodhād ā parisamāpter iti maryādāvasthasyaiva ca
vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ
svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 167.0 aniveditopayogo nāma bhakṣyabhojyalehyapeyacoṣyādīnām anyatamaṃ yatkiṃcid gurave 'niveditam upayuṅkte sa
ucyate aniveditopayoga iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 39, 8.0 taducyate adharmavyucchittyarthaṃ dharmasya cābhivṛddhyarthaṃ tasya cākuśalebhyo vyāvartanārthaṃ brahmaṇyanavaratapadapaṅktyām upanibandhanārthaṃ cetyarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 14.0 taducyate ekottarotkarṣeṇa vyāpyavyāpakabhāvenāvasthitānāṃ tattvādīnāṃ nāparicchedadoṣaḥ sūtratvād vyāpakaṃ maheśvaratattvaṃ vyāpyaṃ puruṣādipañcaviṃśakam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 27.0 āha vṛttyasaṃkaragrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād ayuktam
taducyate haridrodakavad vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tadyathā haridrodake snigdhatvaśaityādidharmair apāṃ grahaṇaṃ gandhavarṇaghanakṣāratvādibhir haridrāyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 6, 17.0 taducyate utpādyānugrāhyatirobhāvyakalpakatvābhāvakatvenāpariṇāmitvam ātmano muktānāṃ ca punarduḥkhair asaṃyojanam ityeṣā kāraṇamaryādā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 9, 4.0 taducyate patitvasattvādyatvājātatvotpādakānugrāhakatirobhāvakatvatapāvāvede vāmadevajyeṣṭharudrakāmitvaṃ ca maṅgalāvāptiḥ pradakṣiṇāvāptiśca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 13.0 taducyate trividhasyāpi kāryasya rudre hāryadhāryakāryajñāpanārthaṃ kiṃca kālakriyāsvāhāsvadhāmantrānyatvadarśanād devapitṛyajanāpahṛtacittavyāvartanārthatvāc ca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 22.0 yatra pūrvaṃ devapitṛbhyo vyāvartitayā bhaktyā maheśvaraṃ yajato'navagamāt svātmeśvarasaṃyogaṃ yogaṃ prāpsyasi tatphalaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 16, 2.0 nāyāntyādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikās teṣāṃ
svaśāstroktena krameṇa manasi saṃmatānāṃ matānām anupāyataḥ pratīkāram akurvatāṃ tapo niṣpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 23, 21.0 tatphalabhoktṛtvāt kāryakaraṇayor anāditvād anādir akṛtābhyāgamād ityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ
vaktuṃ kālāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 24, 10.0 vikaraṇatvaṃ nāma sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādisaṃniveśena vistaravibhāgaviśeṣataśca kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhir dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryādharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryādibhiśca kṣetrajñasaṃyojanamityetad bhagavaty abhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ
vaktuṃ kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 26, 6.0 devamanuṣyādīnāṃ sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādiṣu yā ratiḥ rañjanādhivāsanā tatsarvam antaradṛṣṭyā sarvamīśvarakṛtameva draṣṭavyamityetad bhagavatyabhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ
vaktuṃ sarvabhūtadamanāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 21, 6.0 ucyate kāraṇatvabahutvenoktasya bhagavato rūpanānātvaṃ vailakṣaṇyāvailakṣaṇyaṃ parimitāparimitatvaṃ cocyate aghorebhyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 21, 6.0 ucyate
kāraṇatvabahutvenoktasya bhagavato rūpanānātvaṃ vailakṣaṇyāvailakṣaṇyaṃ parimitāparimitatvaṃ cocyate aghorebhyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 21, 6.0 ucyate kāraṇatvabahutvenoktasya bhagavato rūpanānātvaṃ vailakṣaṇyāvailakṣaṇyaṃ parimitāparimitatvaṃ
cocyate aghorebhyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 5, 1.0 yasmādasya śrotrendriyavat pidhāyeti samyag jñānaprayoge sarvajñena bhagavatā vidyānugṛhītayā buddhyā
pidhānamuktaṃ tasmādatra karaṇākhyā buddhyeti na jñānākhyā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 6.0 tato dvāreṇa praviśya viparītam aviparītaṃ vā yadi kaścid brūyāt ko bhavāniti tato
vaktavyaṃ māheśvaro'haṃ kaumāro 'hamiti duratyayaṃ kṛtaṃ ca mamāneneti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 17.0 api ca avyaktapretonmattādyaṃ brāhmaṇakarmaviruddhaṃ kramaṃ dṛṣṭvā yāvadayaṃ śiṣyaḥ enamarthaṃ na bravīti tattasya hṛdistham aśaṅkitam upalabhyottaraṃ brūma iti kṛtvā bhagavānidaṃ
sūtramuvāca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 8, 17.0 taducyate na jñānena vacanādibhireṣāṃ jayaḥ kartavyaḥ yasmādeṣāṃ jaye bhagavatā vasatyarthavṛttibalakriyālābhāya vasatā ityatas tajjaye vasatyartha eva tāvad ucyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 8, 17.0 taducyate na jñānena vacanādibhireṣāṃ jayaḥ kartavyaḥ yasmādeṣāṃ jaye bhagavatā vasatyarthavṛttibalakriyālābhāya vasatā ityatas tajjaye vasatyartha eva tāvad
ucyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 22.0 yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādi praviśya bhaikṣyārjanaṃ kṛtvālābhakāle aparyāptikāle vā tadanu paścād apaḥ pītvā stheyamiti kṛtvā bhagavatā
etaduktam aśnīyādanupūrvaśa iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 19, 9.0 yasmādāha gomṛgayor akuśaladharmapratiṣedhaṃ kuśaladharme ca niyogaṃ siddhaśaktipraśaṃsayā asiddhaśaktipratiṣedhaṃ ca
vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham
ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 6.0 iha tu yata indriyāṇi jetavyāni yo jetā yayā jetavyāni yathā jetavyāni yatprayojanaṃ jetavyāni yasmiṃśca jite jitāni bhavanti tad
vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 8.0 tathā yata ātmā chettavyaḥ chettāraṃ chedakaraṇaṃ chedaprayojanaṃ chedyaṃ chittiṃ yasmin chinne chinnaṃ bhavati tad
vakṣyāmaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa
vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 97.0 sa
vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam yadā bhikṣadagṛheṣu mṛdutarasparśāni vāsāṃsi prāpsyasi tatra te paraḥ paritoṣo bhaviṣyati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa
vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 1.2, 1.0 evaṃ cānuṣṭhānābhiniveśāsamartho 'pi yadi śraddhānvito bhūtveṣad api samayamātraṃ pālayan jñānābhyāsaṃ na muñcati tadāpavargagantā bhavaty ācārya iti
cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 1.1 tatra pañcapadārthaviṣayaṃ samāsavistaravibhāgaviśeṣopasaṃhāranigamanatas tattvajñānaṃ prathamo vidyālābho jñānam iti
cocyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 2.1 teṣāṃ samāsādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ yady api śrīmatācāryeṇa bhāṣyāvasāne prakaṭitaṃ tathāpi leśatas tadbhāṣyavivaraṇārtham asmābhir apy
ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ kiṃ tv aiśvaryasambandha eva parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam
ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ
bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity evam anāveśyatvādiṣv api vicāro draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 86.1 na caitad
vācyaṃ yater apramattasya sarvadaiva saṃyatatvād asambhavī vyabhicāra iti kāmādivyabhicāreṇa samānatvāt trikasyāpy anārambhaprasaṅgo vā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya
uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā
ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 157.0 viṣayiṇām iṣṭaviṣayeṣv ivānicchato 'pi rudre cittavṛttipravāhaḥ samīpaṃ tad evātyantotkarṣāpannaṃ devanityatvam ity etat sarvaṃ
dharmajñāpakatvenoktam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 71.0 tatsahitena japena nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ prayatnanirapekṣamapi brahmaṇyevālātacakravad avatiṣṭhate yadā tadāsau paraḥ pratyāhāro japapūrvaka evāyam
ityuktaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 79.0 tayā dhāraṇayā nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ rudratattve sthāpitaṃ sudīrghakālaṃ na cyavata ityanenaiva viśeṣeṇa pūrvadhyānāpekṣayedaṃ dhāraṇāsahitaṃ dhyānaṃ
paramityuktaṃ śrīmadbhāṣyakṛtā paramayoginā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo
'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 8.2 tato 'nyat tadviruddhaṃ vā sadṛśaṃ vātra
vakti saḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 3.1 atha khalu bhagavantam amaravaram ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtam āśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarim aupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīryagopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya
ūcuḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 5.1 tān
uvāca bhagavān svāgataṃ vaḥ sarva evāmīmāṃsyā adhyāpyāś ca bhavanto vatsāḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 9.1 evam ayam āyurvedo 'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra kasmai kim
ucyatām iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 10.1 ta
ūcuḥ asmākaṃ sarveṣām eva śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ kṛtvopadiśatu bhagavān iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 12.1 ta
ūcur bhūyo 'pi bhagavantam asmākam ekamatīnāṃ matam abhisamīkṣya suśruto bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayam apy upadhārayiṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 1, 16.1 tasyāṅgavaramādyaṃ pratyakṣāgamānumānopamānair aviruddham
ucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv
abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir
uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā
śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 13.1 tatra bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu tiryak cheda
uktaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 19.1 udakumbhāc cāpo gṛhītvāprokṣayan rakṣākarma kuryāt tad
vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 6, 9.0 atha khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati te tu pañca yugamiti saṃjñāṃ labhante sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakram
ucyata ity eke //
Su, Sū., 7, 13.2 tatra bhagaṃdarārśovraṇavastyuttaravastimūtravṛddhidakodaradhūmaniruddhaprakaśasaṃniruddhagudayantrāṇy alābūśṛṅgayantrāṇi
copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 5.1 teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu
vakṣyate tatra vṛddhipattraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyādbhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi vṛddhipattraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiṃciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo 'vacāryaṃ vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet talapracchāditavṛntam aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastām itarahastamadhyamāṅgulyāṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayābhihanyāt ārākarapattraiṣaṇyo mūle śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
Su, Sū., 8, 7.1 tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule sūcyo
vakṣyante śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu
vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 11, 7.1 tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagaṃdarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānam
uktam //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.5 tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āloḍya mūtrair vā
yathoktair ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya mahati kaṭāhe śanair darvyāvaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 18.1 tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe
'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ tato 'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity
ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 14, 3.4 atrocyate sa khalu dravānusārī snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ saumya ityavagamyate //
Su, Sū., 14, 18.1 yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti
vaktumatho naiva nāstīti atha cāsti satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate sa eva puṣpe vivṛtapattrakesare kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati evaṃ bālānām api vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati romarājyādayaś ca viśeṣā nārīṇām //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā
yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 15, 3.1 doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ tasmād eteṣāṃ
lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Sū., 15, 7.1 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatālpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatāntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā saṃdhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 19.2 tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yatparaṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva
balamityucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāt //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu
pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.1 ato'nyatamaṃ bandhaṃ cikīrṣur
agropaharaṇīyoktopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ viśeṣataścātropaharet surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīramudakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 16, 15.3 tato madhughṛtenābhyajya picuplotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍham anatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam
upadiśeddvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret //
Su, Sū., 17, 3.1 śophasamutthānā granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo 'bhihitā anekākṛtayaḥ tair vilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā tvaṅmāṃsasthāyī doṣasaṃghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha
ityucyate //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.2 tasyāmasya pacyamānasya pakvasya ca
lakṣaṇamucyamānam upadhāraya /
Su, Sū., 18, 3.1 ālepa ādya upakramaḥ eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaś ca taṃ ca pratirogaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tato bandhaḥ pradhānaṃ tena śuddhirvraṇaropaṇamasthisaṃdhisthairyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 20, 13.1 ato 'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni
vakṣyāmaḥ navavirūḍhadhānyair vasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣair vā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vāśnīyāt balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittena cāmamāṃsāni surākṛśarāpāyasāṃś ca naikadhyaṃ sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān guḍena kākamācīṃ madhunā mūlakaṃ guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakamāmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca sarvāṃś ca matsyān payasā viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā prāk payasaḥ payaso 'nte vā //
Su, Sū., 20, 14.1 ataḥ karmaviruddhān
vakṣyāmaḥ kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāś cairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ madhu coṣṇair uṣṇe vā matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ bhāsam aṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyād iti //
Su, Sū., 20, 15.1 ato mānaviruddhān
vakṣyāmaḥ madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣād āntarīkṣodakānupānau //
Su, Sū., 20, 16.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataś ca viruddhāni
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau madhuralavaṇau ca madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ madhurakaṣāyau ca amlalavaṇau rasataḥ amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ca tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 6.1 doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau
vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak
pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti
pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya
rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd
uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ prasaraṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ teṣāmebhir ātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ prakupitānāṃ kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati /
Su, Sū., 21, 33.3 te yadodarasaṃniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulmavidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhaviṣūcikātisāraprabhṛtīn janayanti vastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn gudagatā bhagaṃdarārśaḥprabhṛtīn ūrdhvajatrugatās tūrdhvajān tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃś ca medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn teṣāmevamabhiniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ taṃ pratirogaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 21, 34.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vyādherdarśanaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ śophārbudagranthividradhivisarpaprabhṛtīnāṃ pravyaktalakṣaṇatā jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati
marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā
vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān
vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān
vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa
uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 11.1 bhūyo 'tra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā iti yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ athāpyanyathā vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti kṛtvā
yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.2 atrocyate doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti atha ca na nityaḥ sambandhaḥ yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti satyapyākāśe kadācin na bhavanti atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti taraṃgabudbudādayaś codakaviśeṣāḥ eva vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevam saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ atha ca nimittata evotpattir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām
uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 27, 4.1 tatra samāsenānavabaddhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ pañcadaśa hetūn
vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Sū., 35, 16.1 atha sārān
vakṣyāmaḥ smṛtibhaktiprajñāśauryaśaucopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ sattvasāraṃ vidyāt snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīram āyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyād iti /
Su, Sū., 39, 7.1 saṃśamanānyata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇameṣaśrṅgībalātibalārtagalakacchurāsallakīkuberākṣīvīratarusahacarāgnimanthavatsādanyeraṇḍāśmabhedakālarkārkaśatāvarīpunarnavāvasukavaśirakāñcanakabhārgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūrabadarayavakolakulatthaprabhṛtīni vidārigandhādiś ca dve cādye pañcamūlyau samāsena vātasaṃśamano vargaḥ //
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram
ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca
tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ
gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta
uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān
ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta
yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 298.1 kandānata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ vidārīkandaśatāvarībisamṛṇālaśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukapiṇḍālukamadhvālukahastyālukakāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukendīvarotpalakandaprabhṛtīni //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ
yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 10.1 vātayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati tadātyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati nābhiṃ pīḍayati meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti pāyuṃ spṛśati viśardhate vidahati vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 4, 3.1 vātapittaśleṣmasannipātāgantunimittāḥ śataponakoṣṭragrīvaparisrāviśambūkāvartonmārgiṇo yathāsaṃkhyaṃ pañca bhagandarā bhavanti te tu bhagagudabastipradeśadāraṇācca bhagandarā
ityucyante /
Su, Nid., 6, 11.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān
vakṣyāmaḥ saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī amlarasagandhamamlamehī srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān
vakṣyāmaḥ sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī mattamātaṅgavad anuprabandhaṃ hastimehī mehati //
Su, Nid., 15, 6.1 tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktir ugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ
sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Nid., 15, 8.1 kāṇḍabhagnamata ūrdhvaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ karkaṭakam aśvakarṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ piccitam asthicchallitaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ majjānugatam atipātitaṃ vakraṃ chinnaṃ pāṭitaṃ sphuṭitamiti dvādaśavidham //
Su, Nid., 15, 9.1 śvayathubāhulyaṃ spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvam avapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena
kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Śār., 1, 14.1 yato 'bhihitaṃ tat sambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir
ukto bhautikāni cendriyāṇyāyurvede varṇyante tathendriyārthaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ
prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra
vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 4, 4.3 yadetat pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ tanmāṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu na lalāṭe sūkṣmāṅgulyādiṣu yato
vakṣyatyudareṣu vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇam avagāḍhaṃ vidhyediti //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.1 śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhāśayastham ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ garbha
ityucyate /
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni
vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi
vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga
uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 17.1 caturdaśaiva sīmantās te cāsthisaṃghātavadgaṇanīyā yatastair yuktā asthisaṃghātā ye hy
uktāḥ saṃghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām //
Su, Śār., 5, 49.0 tasmāt samastagātram aviṣopahatam adīrghavyādhipīḍitam avarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣam āvahantyām āpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnām anyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgapratyaṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya tato dehaṃ saptarātrād uśīravālaveṇuvalkalakūrcānām anyatamena śanaiḥ śanair avagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān
yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā
vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ
prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 3.1 garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṃkṛtā śuklavasanā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca bhāvānuccair bhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni niṣeveta na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ
pūrvoktāni ca pariharet śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasaṃbādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet sāmānyametad ā prasavāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena
grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare
vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra
pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Cik., 1, 3.3 tatra tulye vraṇasāmānye dvikāraṇotthānaprayojanasāmarthyād dvivraṇīya
ityucyate //
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt
yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ
coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra
vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha
vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.3 tasya pūrvarūpāṇi todadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu tatrāpratikāriṇo 'pacāriṇaś ca rogo vyaktataras tasya
lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt
yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.5 etacchuddhavātāpatānakavidhānam
uktaṃ saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kartavyam /
Su, Cik., 5, 24.1 karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta bhūyaścottare
vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Cik., 6, 3.4 tatra bheṣajasādhyānām arśasām adṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu
vidhānamucyamānam upadhāraya //
Su, Cik., 6, 12.1 ata ūrdhvam arśasāmālepān
vakṣyāmaḥ snuhīkṣīrayuktaṃ haridrācūrṇamālepaḥ prathamaḥ kukkuṭapurīṣaguñjāharidrāpippalīcūrṇamiti gomūtrapittapiṣṭo dvitīyo dantīcitrakasuvarcikālāṅgalīkalko vā gopittapiṣṭastṛtīyaḥ pippalīsaindhavakuṣṭhaśirīṣaphalakalkaḥ snuhīkṣīrapiṣṭo 'rkakṣīrapiṣṭo vā caturthaḥ kāsīsaharitālasaindhavāśvamārakaviḍaṅgapūtīkakṛtavedhanajambvarkottamāraṇīdantīcitrakālarkasnuhīpayaḥsu tailaṃ vipakvamabhyañjanenārśaḥ śātayati //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa
mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.1 dvivraṇīyoktena vidhānena bhallātakaniścyutitaṃ snehamādāya prātaḥ prātaḥ śuktimātram upayuñjīta jīrṇe pūrvavadāhāraḥ phalaprakarṣaś ca /
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ
kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ
yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 7, 36.2 tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā muṣkasrotaḥupaghātād dhvajabhaṅgo mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ
prāguktam iti //
Su, Cik., 10, 6.1 ariṣṭānato
vakṣyāmaḥ pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtair antaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavān ayorajo'rdhakuḍavam ardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet tato yathābalam upayuñjīta eṣo 'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūn apahanti /
Su, Cik., 10, 7.1 āsavānato
vakṣyāmaḥ palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyam ariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt //
Su, Cik., 10, 8.1 atha surā
vakṣyāmaḥ śiṃśapākhadirayoḥ sāram ādāyotpāṭya cottamāraṇībrāhmīkośavatīs tat sarvam ekataḥ kaṣāyakalpena vipācyodakamādadīta maṇḍodakārthaṃ kiṇvapiṣṭamabhiṣuṇuyācca yathoktam /
Su, Cik., 10, 9.1 ato'valehān
vakṣyāmaḥ khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣasālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇam aprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt evaṃ sālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 10.1 ataścūrṇakriyāṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ sālasārādīnāṃ sāracūrṇaprastham āhṛtyāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītam anekaśaḥ sālasārādikaṣāyeṇaiva pāyayet evaṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ phaleṣu puṣpeṣvāragvadhādīnāṃ cūrṇakriyāṃ kārayet //
Su, Cik., 10, 11.1 ata
ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāsālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayed ghanatāntavaparisrāvitāni tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta evaṃ tulām upayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārān apahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣa etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 11, 9.1 viśeṣaścāta ūrdhvaṃ tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet ikṣumehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhāguruharidrākaṣāyaṃ piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuramiti paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ sālasārādikaṣāyam aśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyam amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśram ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ
vakṣyāmas tadyathā sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet vasāmehinam agnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ ceti dahyamānam audakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta
yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum //
Su, Cik., 12, 3.1 śarāvikādyā nava piḍakāḥ
prāguktāḥ tāḥ prāṇavato 'lpāstvaṅmāṃsaprāptā mṛdvyo 'lparujaḥ kṣiprapākabhedinyaś ca sādhyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit
tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra
śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ
pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 11.1 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ
yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagnināvaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta eṣānāhavartikriyā viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhajāṃś ca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃś ca nāśayati //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni
yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta
jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Ka., 2, 29.1 sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā
yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān /
Su, Ka., 3, 13.2 viḍbhedamṛcchantyathavā mriyante teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ
praṇayedyathoktām //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sāmānyata eva daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ
vakṣyāmaḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva
vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Utt., 7, 46.2 eteṣāṃ pṛthagiha vistareṇa sarvaṃ
vakṣye 'haṃ tadanu cikitsitaṃ yathāvat //
Su, Utt., 19, 3.2 nasyāsyalepapariṣecanatarpaṇādyamuktaṃ punaḥ kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyam //
Su, Utt., 23, 6.2 vakṣyāmyūrdhvaṃ raktapittopaśāntiṃ nāḍīvatsyāt pūyarakte cikitsā //
Su, Utt., 45, 10.2 yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra
coktā vikārāstadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti //
Su, Utt., 47, 24.1 teṣāṃ nivāraṇamidaṃ hi
mayocyamānaṃ vyaktābhidhānamakhilena vidhiṃ nibodha /
Su, Utt., 47, 30.1 sāmānyamanyad api yacca samagramagryaṃ
vakṣyāmi yacca manaso madakṛt sukhaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 50, 6.2 sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn yatastatastu hikketi
bhiṣagbhirucyate //
Su, Utt., 53, 9.1 yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhirādita eva
coktastaṃ cāpyaśeṣamavatārayituṃ yateta /
Su, Utt., 57, 8.2 cūrṇaṃ
yaduktamathavānilaje tadeva sarvaiśca sarvakṛtamevam upakrameta //
Su, Utt., 63, 15.1 ṣaṭkamekaṃ
vakṣyāma ekastu ṣaṭkasaṃyogaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ eṣa eka eva ṣaṭsaṃyogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 4.1 atrāsāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ kiṃ prayojanam
ucyate vākyayojanamarthayojanaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 65, 8.1 tatra
yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ yathā rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā //
Su, Utt., 65, 9.4 ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ pibediti prathamaṃ
vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktam evaṃ dūrasthānām api padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma
ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ
vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām
ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Su, Utt., 65, 20.2 yathā odanaṃ bhokṣye
ityukte 'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūm iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 21.2 yathā kṛśālpaprāṇabhīravo duścikitsyā
ityukte viparītaṃ gṛhyate dṛḍhādayaḥ sucikitsyā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 22.1 prakaraṇāntareṇa samāpanaṃ prasaṅgo yadvā prakaraṇāntarito yo 'rtho
'sakṛduktaḥ samāpyate sa prasaṅgaḥ /
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ
punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe
vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.2 evaṃ sa utpannaḥ sann andhe tamasi majjajjagad ālokya saṃsārapāraṃparyeṇa satkāruṇyo jijñāsamānāya āsurisagotrāya brāhmaṇāyedaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvānāṃ jñānam
uktavān /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.18 evam cāsti kim abhyupagamyate pradhānapuruṣayor etayor vānupalabdhiḥ kena hetunā kena copalabdhis tad
ucyate //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 26.0 atha sa kim ekaḥ sarvaśarīre 'dhiṣṭhātā maṇirasanātmakasūtravad āhosvid bahava ātmānaḥ pratiśarīram adhiṣṭhātāra
ityatrocyate //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca
yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa
uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.16 yad
uktaṃ śabdatanmātrād ākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrād vāyū rūpatanmātrāt tejo rasatanmātrād āpo gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad
uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo 'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo
'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 64.2, 1.1 evam
uktakrameṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvālocanābhyāsād iyaṃ prakṛtir ayaṃ puruṣa etāni pañcatanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīti puruṣasya jñānam utpadyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.28 tathā cāvaṭyajaigīṣavyayoḥ saṃvāde bhagavān jaigīṣavyo daśamahākalpavarti janmasmaraṇam ātmana
uvāca daśasu mahāsargeṣu viparivartamānena mayetyādinā saṃdarbheṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante
vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.71 yaccānirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādamātram iti
hocur vṛddhā ityaitihyaṃ yathehavaṭe yakṣaḥ pravasatīti tad apramāṇam anirdiṣṭapravaktṛtvena sāṃśayikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.40 yathā kūrmasyāṅgāni kūrmaśarīre niviśamānāni tirobhavanti niḥsaranti cāvirbhavanti na ca kūrmatas tadaṅgānyutpadyante dhvaṃsante vā evam ekasyā mṛdaḥ suvarṇasya vā kuṭakaṭakādayo niḥsaranta āvirbhavanta utpadyanta
ityucyate niviśamānās tirobhavanto naśyantītyucyate /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.40 yathā kūrmasyāṅgāni kūrmaśarīre niviśamānāni tirobhavanti niḥsaranti cāvirbhavanti na ca kūrmatas tadaṅgānyutpadyante dhvaṃsante vā evam ekasyā mṛdaḥ suvarṇasya vā kuṭakaṭakādayo niḥsaranta āvirbhavanta utpadyanta ityucyate niviśamānās tirobhavanto
naśyantītyucyate /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad
uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad
uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam
uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam
uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.6 yad yat sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ tat tad avivekyādiyogi yathedam anubhūyamānaṃ vyaktam iti sphuṭatvād anvayo
noktaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 62.1 dūtikā tu śaṅkitahṛdayānucitavākyodāharaṇabhītā na kiṃcid
uktavatī //
TAkhy, 1, 96.1 pṛcchyamānaś cādhikṛtaiḥ kim idaṃ mahad viśasanaṃ svadāreṣu tvayā kṛtam iti yadā bahuśa
ucyamāno nottaraṃ prayacchati tadā dharmādhikṛtāḥ śūle 'vataṃsyatām ity ājñāpitavantaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 285.1 evam
uktvā te 'py utthāya saha krathanakena vanāntaraṃ praviṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 593.1 ity
uktvāhāryaiḥ śuṣkadāruparṇanicayair vṛkṣavivaram āpūryāgnim ādīpayitum ārabdhaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 44.1 evam
ukto 'sau kūpe prakṣipta iva na vacaḥ kiṃcid avocat //
TAkhy, 2, 44.1 evam ukto 'sau kūpe prakṣipta iva na vacaḥ kiṃcid
avocat //
TAkhy, 2, 54.1 pratinivṛtya ca pratibaddhagatiḥ sūkareṇa māṃsaṃ saṃkocitakaṃ bhūmau prakṣipya dhanuḥ sa śaraṃ ca kṛtvedam
uvāca //
TAkhy, 2, 57.1 ity
uktvā tasmai viṣadigdham iṣuṃ prāhiṇoj jatrusthāne viddhvā parapārśvagataṃ ca kṛtavān //
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam
uktvā pañcāśanmātrā gatāḥ punar api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye dvādaśāṣṭau //
TAkhy, 2, 162.1 ity
ukto dhanavarjitena viduṣā gatvā śmaśāne śavo dāridryān maraṇaṃ varaṃ sukhakaraṃ jñātvā sa tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 170.1 tan mādṛśānāṃ kiṃ nāma tad varaṃ syāt yasya syād īdṛśaḥ phalavipākaḥ yat satataṃ dehīti
vakti //
TAkhy, 2, 189.2 varaṃ yuktaṃ maunaṃ na ca vacanam
uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ mṛtyuḥ ślāghyo na ca parakalatrābhigamanam /
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 4.1 na caitatkaivalyabhāgīyaṃ cittaṃ paralokaṃ ca paralokinaṃ vijñānātiriktaṃ cittakaraṇasukhādyātmakaśabdādyupabhoktāram ātmānaṃ ca prasaṃkhyānaparamakāṣṭhāṃ ca vinā vyutpādya śakyaṃ
vaktumiti tad etat sarvam atra pāde vyutpādanīyam itaracca prasaṅgād upodghātād vā //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.23 kecin na kiṃcid dhyānam iti
yathoktānuṣṭhānaṃ yogam iti jñātvā muktim icchanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam
uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 7.0 sruci sruveṇa catur gṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāgniṣv oṃ svāheti juhuyād agnihotrahavaṇīm āhavanīye mṛcchilāmayebhyo 'nyāni pātrāṇi gārhapatye prakṣipati gṛhastho 'nāhitāgnir aupāsane vanasthaś ca śrāmaṇakāgnau homaṃ hutvā pātrāṇi prakṣipet paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā bhikṣāśramaṃ praviśāmīti taṃ praviśati antar vedyāṃ sthitvā gārhapatyādīn yā te 'gne yajñiyeti pratyekaṃ trir āghrāya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity ātmany āropayet bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ saṃnyastaṃ mayeti trir upāṃśūccaiś ca praiṣam uktvā dakṣiṇahastena sakṛj jalaṃ pītvācamya
tathaivoktvā trir jalāñjaliṃ visṛjen mekhalāṃ catvāry upavītāny ekaṃ vopavītaṃ kṛṣṇājinam uttarīyaṃ ca pūrvavad dadāti //
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau
yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ
pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet
madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ
māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet
taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ
karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 4, 1.0 yadā khalu sarvaṃ kāryamanityam
ityucyate tadānena nityatvasya viśeṣapratiṣedhena kāryaviṣayeṇa kiṃcit kāraṇaṃ nityamiti jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 16.1, 1.0 yato hetorātmendriyamano'rthasannikarṣo jñānakāraṇatvena sukhaduḥkhe janayatyatastadanārambhaḥ tasya
sannikarṣasyānārambho'nutpattirucyata iti /
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa
jñānaniṣpattiruktā guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo nāstītyatastvidānīṃ jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa jñānaniṣpattiruktā guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo nāstītyatastvidānīṃ
jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 3, 1.0 pradhvaṃsāt pūrvam utpatter uttarakālam asato 'rthāntarabhūtaṃ vastu sat
ityucyate kriyāguṇavyapadeśānāṃ bhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 9, 1.0 prākpradhvaṃsopādhyabhāvebhyo yadatyantābhāvarūpaṃ śaśaviṣāṇādi tad abhūtam nāsti iti
paryāyaśabdābhyāmavyatiriktamucyate nāsya paryāyaśabdair arthāntaratā kathyate ato 'sya paryāyaśabdairevopadarśanaṃ lakṣaṇam nāsya deśakālādiniṣedhaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 11.1, 1.0 nāsti dvitīyaś candramāḥ iti saṅkhyāpratiṣedhena sāmānyāccandratvākhyāccandramā nivartyate iti kṛtvā candratvaṃ sāmānyaṃ
nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 28.1, 1.0 tatra yalliṅganirapekṣam atītānāgatavartamāneṣu dharmādiṣvatīndriyeṣu granthairanupātteṣu devarṣīṇāṃ yat prātibhamutpadyate vijñānaṃ laukikānāṃ kadācideva śvo me bhrātā āgantā hṛdayaṃ me kathayati iti anavadhāraṇaphalaṃ kevalaṃ tarkeṇa nīyate
tadārṣamityucyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 15.1, 1.0 kāryarūpasya samavāyikāraṇe paṭādau yat samavāyikāraṇaṃ tantavasteṣu kāraṇakāraṇeṣu samavetatvāt kāraṇaṃ rūpādaya
ityucyante caśabdādanutpanne'pi kāryarūpe kāraṇabuddhiḥ //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 kathaṃ punaridaṃ pratyetavyamanenābhiprāyeṇa bhagavatā rūpādyāyatanāstitvam
uktaṃ na punaḥ santyeva tāni yāni rūpādivijñaptīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viṣayībhavantīti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.1 yaccaitad bhuvanagataṃ mayā
tavoktaṃ sarvatra vrajati hi karmavaśya ekaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 12.1 tataś cāsau vikukṣir guruṇaivam
uktaḥ śaśādasaṃjñām avāpa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.1 ūcuś cainaṃ bho bhoḥ kṣatriyavaryāsmābhir abhyarthitena bhavatāsmākam arātivadhodyatānāṃ sāhāyyaṃ kṛtam icchāmaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.2 tad bhavatāsmākam abhyāgatānāṃ praṇayabhaṅgo na kārya ity
uktaḥ puraṃjayaḥ prāha /
ViPur, 4, 2, 43.1 āgamanaśravaṇasamanantaraṃ cotthāya tena rājñā samyag arghādinā pūjitaḥ kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ
saubhariruvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram
uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 51.2 yadi kanyaiva kācin mām abhilaṣati tadāhaṃ dārasaṃgrahaṃ kariṣyāmi anyathā cet tad alam asmākam etenātītakālārambhaṇenety
uktvā virarāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 56.1 ūcuśca alaṃ bhaginyo 'ham imaṃ vṛṇomi vṛto mayā naiṣa tavānurūpaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham api te maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety
uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam
ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 3, 39.1 amba kathayātra vayaṃ kva tāto 'smākam ity evamādi pṛcchantaṃ mātā sarvam
evāvocat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 3.1 ekā vaṃśakaram ekaṃ putram aparā ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇāṃ janayiṣyatīti yasyā yad abhimataṃ tad icchayā gṛhyatām
ityukte keśinyekaṃ varayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 5.1 tathetyukte alpair ahobhiḥ keśinī putram ekam asamañjasanāmānaṃ vaṃśakaram asūta //
ViPur, 4, 4, 12.1 tataścāsamañjasacaritānukāribhiḥ sāgarair apadhvastayajñaiḥ sanmārge jagati devāḥ sakalavidyāmayam asaṃspṛṣṭam aśeṣadoṣair bhagavataḥ puruṣottamasyāṃśabhūtaṃ kapilaṃ praṇamya tadartham
ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 21.1 tataś codyatāyudhā durātmāno 'yam asmadapakārī yajñavighnakārī hanyatāṃ hayahartā hanyatām ity
avocann abhyadhāvaṃś ca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 28.1 tad ākarṇya taṃ ca bhagavān āha
uktam evaitan mayādya pautraste tridivād gaṅgāṃ bhuvam ānayiṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty
uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate 'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 46.1 pariniṣṭhitayajñe ācārye vasiṣṭhe niṣkrānte tad rakṣo vasiṣṭharūpam āsthāya yajñāvasāne mama naramāṃsabhojanaṃ deyam iti tat saṃskriyatāṃ kṣaṇād āgamiṣyāmīty
uktvā niṣkrāntaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty
ukte kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca
tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ
tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 96.1 tataś cābhiṣekamaṅgalaṃ maitreya varṣaśatenāpi
vaktuṃ na śakyate saṃkṣepeṇa śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 5, 4.1 tadanantaraṃ pratipālyatām āgatas tavāpi ṛtvik
bhaviṣyāmītyukte sa pṛthivīpatir na kiṃcid uktavān //
ViPur, 4, 5, 4.1 tadanantaraṃ pratipālyatām āgatas tavāpi ṛtvik bhaviṣyāmītyukte sa pṛthivīpatir na kiṃcid
uktavān //
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ kartum ityevam
uktair devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 22.1 sā ca tenaivam
uktātipativratā bhartṛvacanānantaraṃ tam iṣīkāstambe garbham utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse kasyāyam ātmajaḥ somasya vā bṛhaspater vā
ityuktā lajjamānāha somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 40.1 subhru tvām aham abhikāmo 'smi prasīdānurāgam
udvahetyuktā lajjāvakhaṇḍitam urvaśī taṃ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 53.1 evam
uvāca ca mamānāthāyāḥ putraḥ kenāpahriyate kaṃ śaraṇam upayāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 64.1 tataś conmattarūpo jāye he tiṣṭha manasi dhīre tiṣṭha vacasi kapaṭike tiṣṭhetyevam anekaprakāraṃ sūktam
avocat //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā saha vatsyāmīty
uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 75.1 uvāca cainaṃ rājānam asmatprītyā mahārājāya sarva eva gandharvā varadāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ vriyatāṃ ca vara iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 77.1 vijitasakalārātir avihatendriyasāmarthyo bandhumān amitabalakośo 'smi nānyad asmākam urvaśīsālokyāt prāptavyam asti tad aham anayā sahorvaśyā kālaṃ netum
abhilaṣāmītyukte gandharvā rājñe 'gnisthālīṃ daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam
avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 19.1 eṣa carur bhavatyā ayam aparaś carus tvanmātrā samyag upayojya ity
uktvā vanaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety
uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 30.1 bhagavan mayaitad ajñānād anuṣṭhitaṃ prasādaṃ me kuru maivaṃvidhaḥ putro bhavatu kāmam evaṃvidhaḥ pautro bhavatv ity
ukte munir apy āha //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity
uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam
evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca
tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity
uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 9, 17.1 tataś ca bahutithe kāle hy atīte bṛhaspatim ekānte dṛṣṭvā apahṛtatrailokyayajñabhāgaḥ śatakratur
uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 9, 18.1 badarīphalamātram apy arhasi mamāpyāyanāya puroḍāśakhaṇḍaṃ dātum ity
ukto bṛhaspatir uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 9, 18.1 badarīphalamātram apy arhasi mamāpyāyanāya puroḍāśakhaṇḍaṃ dātum ity ukto bṛhaspatir
uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 10, 8.1 prasannaśukravacanāc ca svajarāṃ saṃkrāmayituṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ putraṃ yadum
uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 10, 11.1 nātra bhavatā pratyākhyānaṃ kartavyam ity
uktaḥ sa yadur naicchat tāṃ jarām ādātum //
ViPur, 4, 12, 25.1 sā cāvalokya rājñaḥ savyapārśvavartinīṃ kanyām īṣadudbhūtāmarṣasphuradadharapallavā rājānam
avocat //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ
cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam
ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 21.1 bhagavan bhavantaṃ draṣṭuṃ nūnam ayam āditya āyātīty
ukto bhagavān uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 21.1 bhagavan bhavantaṃ draṣṭuṃ nūnam ayam āditya āyātīty ukto bhagavān
uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ kiṃ punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity
uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ kariṣyatīty evam
uktas tathety asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 73.1 tayā caivam
uktaḥ parituṣṭāntaḥkaraṇo 'pi kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmām amarṣatāmranayanaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 75.2 tad alam amunāsmatpurataḥ śokapreritavākyaparikareṇety
uktvā dvārakām abhyetyaikānte baladevaṃ vāsudevaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 82.1 nāhaṃ baladevavāsudevābhyāṃ saha virodhāyālam
ityuktaścākrūram acodayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 113.1 bhagavān uragāriketanaḥ kim idam ekadaiva pracuropadravāgamanam etad ālocyatām
ityukte 'ndhakanāmā yaduvṛddhaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 120.1 putri kasmān na jāyase niṣkramyatām āsyaṃ te draṣṭum icchāmi etāṃ ca mātaraṃ kim iti ciraṃ kleśayiṣyasīty
uktā garbhasthaiva vyājahāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 159.1 tvaddhṛtaṃ cāsya rāṣṭrasyopakārakaṃ tad bhavān aśeṣarāṣṭranimittam etat pūrvavad dhārayatvanyan na
vaktavyam ity ukto dānapatis tathety āha jagrāha ca tan mahāratnam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 159.1 tvaddhṛtaṃ cāsya rāṣṭrasyopakārakaṃ tad bhavān aśeṣarāṣṭranimittam etat pūrvavad dhārayatvanyan na vaktavyam ity
ukto dānapatis tathety āha jagrāha ca tan mahāratnam //
ViPur, 4, 15, 43.1 evam anekaśatasahasrapuruṣasaṃkhyasya yadukulasya putrasaṃkhyā varṣaśatair api
vaktuṃ na śakyate //
ViPur, 4, 20, 17.1 agrajasya te hīyam avanis tvayā saṃbhujyate ataḥ parivettā tvam ity
uktaḥ sa rājā punas tān apṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 20, 21.1 tad alam etena tu tasmai dīyatām ity
ukte tasya mantripravareṇāśmarāviṇā tatrāraṇye tapasvino vedavādavirodhavaktāraḥ prayuktāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 25.1 te brāhmaṇā vedavādānubandhīni vacāṃsi rājyam agrajena kartavyam ity arthavanti tam
ūcuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty
uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ svapuram āgamya rājyam akarot //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 73.1 ekaṃ bahūnāṃ nighnatāṃ pratyekam
uktād daṇḍād dviguṇaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 5, 96.1 nimantritas tathety
uktvā cābhuñjānaḥ suvarṇamāṣakam //
ViSmṛ, 32, 7.1 asaṃstutāpi parapatnī bhaginīti
vācyā putrīti māteti vā //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau
karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv
ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta
ityuktvā tair ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair
ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam
uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ
kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.1 ityevam
uktā vasudhāṃ babhāṣe lakṣmīs tadā devavarāgrataḥsthā /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api
vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 36.1, 1.6 eṣā dvayī viśokā viṣayavatī asmitāmātrā ca pravṛttir jyotiṣmatīty
ucyate yayā yoginaścittaṃ sthitipadaṃ labhata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 5.1 prasaṃkhyānavato dagdhakleśabījasya saṃmukhībhūte 'py ālambane nāsau punar asti dagdhabījasya kutaḥ praroha iti ataḥ kṣīṇakleśaḥ kuśalaścaramadeha ity
ucyate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 8.1 viṣayasya saṃmukhībhāve 'pi sati na bhavaty eṣāṃ prabodha iti
uktā prasuptiḥ dagdhabījānām aprarohaśca //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ
pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 6.1 paratra svabodhasaṃkrāntaye vāg
uktā sā yadi na vañcitā bhrāntā vā pratipattibandhyā vā bhaved iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 33.1, 1.1 yadāsya brāhmaṇasya hiṃsādayo vitarkā jāyeran haniṣyāmy aham apakāriṇam nṛtam api
vakṣyāmi dravyam apy asya svīkariṣyāmi dāreṣu cāsya vyavāyī bhaviṣyāmi parigraheṣu cāsya svāmī bhaviṣyāmīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 3.1 dvitīyaṃ rūpaṃ svasāmānyaṃ mūrtir bhūmiḥ sneho jalaṃ vahnir uṣṇatā vāyuḥ praṇāmī sarvatogatir ākāśa ity etat
svarūpaśabdenocyate //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 50.2 kim ambhodavarāsmākaṃ
kārpaṇyoktaṃ pratīkṣase //
ŚTr, 2, 41.1 satyaṃ janā
vacmi na pakṣapātāllokeṣu saptasvapi tathyam etat /
ŚTr, 3, 46.2 vyāpāraiḥ
punaruktabhūtaviṣayair itthaṃvidhenāmunā saṃsāreṇa kadarthitā vayam aho mohān na lajjāmahe //
ŚTr, 3, 90.2 suhṛdā kālo 'yaṃ vratam idam adainyavratam idaṃ kiyad vā
vakṣyāmo vaṭaviṭapa evāstu dayitā //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 4.2 tad dharmaratnam atidurlabham apyalabdhaṃ labdhakṣaṇāḥ śṛṇvata sādaram
ucyamānam //
ŚiSam, 1, 7.1 na ca kiṃcid apūrvam atra
vācyaṃ na ca saṃgranthanakauśalaṃ mamāsti /
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 60.1 athādhāraṇakarmoditaśaṅkhinībhedavyavasthāvyākhyā gudameḍhrāntare trikoṇatridhāvartabhagamaṇḍalam
ucyate tatra ādhāragranthaya ekadvitrayaś ceti ekadvitrayāṇāṃ madhye granthīnām upāntare catuṣpattraṃ padmam adhomukhaṃ tiṣṭhati tatra karṇikāmadhye mṛṇālasūtraparimāṇā śaṅkhāvartā tatra pravālāṅkurasannibhā dvitrināḍībhūtā kuṇḍalinī śaktiḥ caitanyabījamukhaṃ gatvā suptā //
AmarŚās, 1, 70.1 ekaṃ mukharandhraṃ rājadantāntare etad eva śaṅkhinīmukhaṃ daśamadvāram ity
ucyate //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa
ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 2.2, 13.1 saṃgrahe tv adhikam
uktam trivṛcchyāmādantīdravantīśaṅkhinīsaptalājagandhājaśṛṅgīvacāgavākṣīchagalāntrīsuvarṇakṣīrīcitrakakiṇihīhrasvapañcamūlavṛścīvapunarnavāpalaṅkaṣāvāstukaśākasālamūlāni /
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 5.2, 6.0 saṃgrahe tu bhadradārukuṣṭhatagaravaruṇabalātibalārtagalakacchurābāhlīkakuberākṣivatsādanyarkālarkakiṃśukakatakabhārṅgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūraprabhṛtīni vidāryādir
vakṣyamāṇagaṇo vīratarādis tṛṇākhyavarjyāni ṣaṭ pañcamūlāni ceti vātaśamanāni //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 3.2 ūce yayātmaśamalaṃ guṇasaṅgapaṅkamasmin vidhūya kapilasya gatiṃ prapede //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 19.1 tubhyaṃ ca nārada bhṛśaṃ bhagavān vivṛddhabhāvena sādhu parituṣṭa
uvāca yogam /
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 25.3 vaktuṃ bhavān no 'rhati yaddhi viṣṇor bhṛtyāḥ svabhṛtyārthakṛtaś caranti //
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 38.2 taṃ
nityamuktapariśuddhaviśuddhatattvaṃ pratyūḍhakarmakalilaprakṛtiṃ prapadye //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 6.2 naiṣkarmyalakṣaṇam
uvāca cacāra karma yo 'dyāpi cāsta ṛṣivaryaniṣevitāṅghriḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 9.1 itthaṃ bruvaty abhayade naradeva devāḥ savrīḍanamraśirasaḥ saghṛṇaṃ tam
ūcuḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 6, 182.2 yācñā kṛtāñjalirupaiti parānyadeṣa śūrāstadiṅgitajaḍāḥ
pṛthagityavocan //
BhāMañj, 11, 101.2 helāvalatkalabhacañcalakarṇatālalolāṃ
bhavasthitikathāmasakṛttamūcuḥ //
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 1.1 kilbiṣaṃ
ca kṣayaṃ nītvā ruciraṃ caiva cintayet atha vakṣye mantrakośaṃ yad uktaṃ bhūtaḍāmare /
BījaN, 1, 1.1 kilbiṣaṃ ca kṣayaṃ nītvā
ruciraṃ caiva cintayet atha vakṣye mantrakośaṃ yad uktaṃ bhūtaḍāmare /
BījaN, 1, 20.2 kampinībījam ity
uktaṃ dviṭhenoktā manoharī klīṃ svāhā //
BījaN, 1, 20.2 kampinībījam ity uktaṃ
dviṭhenoktā manoharī klīṃ svāhā //
BījaN, 1, 79.2 bījaṃ vaitālikaṃ proktaṃ
dviṭhenoktā manoharī pleṃ svāhā //
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 112, 26.1 iti śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe pūrvakhaṇḍe prathamāṃśākhye ācārakāṇḍe
bṛhaspatyuktanītisāre dvādaśottarakaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 31.2 amandam kandarpajvarajanitacintākulatayā valadbādhām rādhām sarasam idam
ūce sahacarī //
GītGov, 2, 1.2 kvacit api latākuñje guñjanmadhuvratamaṇḍalī mukharaśikhare līnā dīnā api
uvāca rahaḥ sakhīm //
GītGov, 10, 1.2 savrīḍam īkṣitasakhīvadanām dinānte sānandagadgadapadam hariḥ iti
uvāca //
GītGov, 11, 18.1 sā mām drakṣyati
vakṣyati smarakathām pratyaṅgam āliṅganaiḥ prītim yāsyati raṃsyate sakhi samāgatya iti cintākulaḥ /
GītGov, 12, 1.2 sarasamanasam dṛṣṭvā rādhām muhuḥ navapallavaprasavaśayane nikṣiptākṣīm
uvāca hariḥ priyām //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 12.0 atra yadyapyekatameneti sarvaṃ pratyaviśiṣṭaṃ tathāpi yo yasya vivāha
uktastena tasya dharmmapatnī bhavatīti vākyārtho neyaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor api pratipādanamiti vā evamanye'pi vibhāgā
manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 21.0 prasave apatyotpattau aguṇān doṣān ānupūrvvyā
yathoktakrameṇa avarān adhastanān āsurarākṣasagāndharvvapaiśācān adṛṣṭajanakān //
GṛRĀ, Brāhmalakṣaṇa, 12.0 vidhivat madhuparkādipuraḥsaraṃ saha dharmmaṃ caryatām
ityuktvā yatra vivāhe kanyāṃ dadyāt sa brāhma ityarthaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād
atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha ityuktam //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha
ityuktam //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 17.2 śobhāṃ
vakṣyaty adhikalalitāṃ śobhamānām atīndor devasyāder upajanayato mānasād indubimbam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 47.1 tad eteṣām asmatputrāṇāṃ nītiśāstropadeśāya bhavantaḥ pramāṇam ity
uktvā tasya viṣṇuśarmaṇo bahumānapuraḥsaraṃ putrān samarpitavān //
Hitop, 1, 8.5 vyāghra
uvāca śṛṇu re pāntha prāg eva yauvanadaśāyām aham atīva durvṛtta āsam /
Hitop, 1, 17.5 ity
uktvā śanaiḥ śanair upagamya tena vyāghreṇa dhṛtaḥ sa pāntho 'cintayat /
Hitop, 1, 22.6 sucintya
coktaṃ suvicārya yat kṛtaṃ sudīrghakāle'pi na yāti vikriyām //
Hitop, 1, 23.1 etad vacanaṃ śrutvā kaścit kapotaḥ sadarpam āhāḥ kim evam
ucyate vṛddhasya vacanaṃ grāhyam āpatkāle hy upasthite /
Hitop, 1, 30.1 tasya tiraskāraṃ śrutvā citragrīva
uvāca nāyam asya doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 38.2 atha lubdhakaṃ nivṛttaṃ dṛṣṭvā kapotā
ūcuḥ svāmin kim idānīṃ kartum ucitam /
Hitop, 1, 39.5 citragrīva
uvāca sakhe hiraṇyaka katham asmān na sambhāṣase /
Hitop, 1, 40.1 atha pāśabaddhāṃś caitān dṛṣṭvā savismayaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā
uvāca sakhe kim etat /
Hitop, 1, 40.2 citragrīva
uvāca sakhe asmākaṃ prāktanajanmakarmaṇaḥ phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 42.11 hiraṇyakenoktamātmaparityāgena yadāśritānāṃ parirakṣaṇaṃ tan na nītivedināṃ saṃmatam /
Hitop, 1, 44.1 citragrīva
uvāca sakhe nītis tāvad īdṛśy eva kiṃtv aham asmadāśritānāṃ duḥkhaṃ soḍhuṃ sarvathāsamarthas tenedaṃ bravīmi /
Hitop, 1, 50.3 evam
uktvā tena sarveṣāṃ kapotānāṃ bandhanāni chinnāni /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena
uktaṃ ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 75.3 tad adya bhaṭṭārakavāre katham etān dantaiḥ spṛśāmi mitra yadi citte na anyathā manyase tadā prabhāte yat tvayā
vaktavyaṃ tat kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā
uvāca sakhe kim etat mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā uvāca sakhe kim etat
mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 79.1 tataḥ kāko dīrghaṃ niḥśvasya
uvācāre vañcaka kiṃ tvayā pāpakarmaṇā kṛtam /
Hitop, 1, 84.7 athāsau āḥ svayaṃ mṛto 'si ity
uktvā mṛgaṃ bandhanāt mocayitvā pāśān saṃvarītuṃ satvaro babhūva /
Hitop, 1, 103.2 ity
uktvā hiraṇyako maitryaṃ vidhāya bhojanaviśeṣair vāyasaṃ saṃtoṣya vivaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 115.2 etasya guṇastutiṃ jihvāsahasradvayenāpi yadi sarparājaḥ kadācit kartuṃ samarthaḥ syāt ity
uktvā citragrīvopākhyānaṃ varṇitavān /
Hitop, 1, 115.11 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīṇākarṇa
uvāca sakhe kim iti mama kathāvirakto 'nyāsakto bhavān /
Hitop, 1, 130.2 varaṃ maunaṃ kāryaṃ na ca vacanam
uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ klaibyaṃ puṃsāṃ na ca parakalatrābhigamanam /
Hitop, 1, 161.1 tataḥ prathamabubhukṣāyām idaṃ niḥsvādu kodaṇḍalagnaṃ snāyubandhanaṃ khādāmi ity
uktvā tathākarot /
Hitop, 1, 184.7 manthareṇoktaṃ bhadra mṛga kuśalaṃ te svecchayā udakādyāhāro 'nubhūyatām /
Hitop, 1, 188.7 anantaraṃ sa vañcakaḥ karpūratilakasamīpaṃ gatvā sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ
praṇamyovāca deva dṛṣṭiprasādaṃ kuru /
Hitop, 1, 192.7 śṛgālena
vihasyoktaṃ deva mama pucchāgre hastaṃ dattvā uttiṣṭha /
Hitop, 1, 201.3 atha rājaputraiḥ sānandam
uktaṃ sarve śrutavantaḥ sukhino vayam /
Hitop, 2, 1.1 atha rājaputrā
ūcur ārya mitralābhaḥ śrutas tāvad asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 2, 35.9 damanakaḥ saroṣam āha katham āhārārthī bhavān kevalaṃ rājānaṃ sevate etad ayuktam
uktaṃ tvayā /
Hitop, 2, 63.1 karaṭako brūte tathāpy aprāpte prastāve na
vaktum arhasi /
Hitop, 2, 65.1 yadi ca prāptāvasareṇāpi mayā mantro na
vaktavyas tadā mantritvam eva mamānupapannam /
Hitop, 2, 90.9 anantaraṃ ghaṇṭākarṇaḥ kupito manuṣyān khādati ghaṇṭāṃ ca vādayatīty
uktvā sarve janā nagarāt palāyitāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.4 tasya dharmādhikāriṇā kaścin nāpito vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ kandarpaketunāmnā parivrājakena sādhudvitīyakena nāyaṃ hantavyaḥ ity
uktvā vastrāñcalena dhṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.20 tata ekadā rahasi
tayoktaṃ svāmin svecchayā sarvam idam upabhoktavyam /
Hitop, 2, 112.5 tato yadāsau na kiṃcid api brūte tadā kruddho gopaḥ darpānmama vacasi pratyuttaram api na dadāsi ity
uktvā kopena tena kartarikāmādāyāsyā nāsikā chinnā /
Hitop, 2, 112.14 atha kṛtārtarāyeyaṃ me nāsikānena chinnety
uktvā dharmādhikārisamīpam etam ānītavatī /
Hitop, 2, 112.15 sā ca gopī tena gopena punaḥ
pṛṣṭovāca are pāpa ko māṃ mahāsatī virūpayituṃ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 119.5 tam avalokya
gopyoktaṃ daṇḍanāyaka tvaṃ laguḍaṃ gṛhītvā kopaṃ darśayan satvaraṃ gaccha /
Hitop, 2, 123.7 tataḥ
siṃhenoktam yady etad abhimataṃ bhavatāṃ tarhi bhavatu tat /
Hitop, 2, 124.2 tataḥ siṃho 'pi kṣudhāpīḍitaḥ kopāt tam
uvāca kutas tvaṃ vilambya samāgato 'si /
Hitop, 2, 124.9 tatrāgatya svayam eva paśyatu svāmīty
uktvā tasmin kūpajale tasya siṃhasyaiva pratibimbaṃ darśitavān /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatvā
praṇamyovāca deva ātyantikaṃ kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 152.5 ṭiṭṭibho 'vadatpriye mā bhaiṣīḥ ity
uktvā pakṣiṇāṃ melakaṃ kṛtvā pakṣisvāmino garuḍasya samīpaṃ gataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.2 saṃjīvako brūte mitra tathāpi savistaraṃ manogatam
ucyatām /
Hitop, 2, 156.5 śṛṇu ayaṃ svāmī tavopari vikṛtabuddhī rahasy
uktavān saṃjīvakam eva hatvā svaparivāraṃ tarpayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 156.9 saṃjīvakaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vimṛśyāha svagataṃ suṣṭhu khalv idam
ucyate /
Hitop, 2, 175.2 damanakaḥ prahṛṣṭamanāḥ vijayatāṃ mahārājaḥ śubham astu sarvajagatām ity
uktvā yathāsukham avasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 1.1 atha punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrā
ūcuḥ ārya rājaputrā vayam /
Hitop, 3, 1.3 viṣṇuśarmaṇoktaṃ yad evaṃ bhavadbhyo rocate tat kathayāmi /
Hitop, 3, 4.12 tadā
mayoktaṃ karpūradvīpasya rājacakravartino hiraṇyagarbhasya rājahaṃsasyānucaro 'haṃ kautukād deśāntaraṃ draṣṭum āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 3, 4.13 etacchrutvā pakṣibhir
uktamanayor deśayoḥ ko deśo bhadrataro rājā ca /
Hitop, 3, 6.7 tato vānarāṃś ca tarutale'vasthitān śītākulān kampamānān avalokya kṛpayā pakṣibhir
uktaṃ bho bho vānarāḥ śṛṇuta /
Hitop, 3, 7.6 bakaḥ kathayati tatas taiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kopād
uktaṃ kenāsau rājahaṃso rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato
mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ kena rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.11 dīrghamukho brūte tataḥ paścāt taiḥ pakṣibhir
uktamare pāpā duṣṭabaka asmākaṃ bhūmau carann asmākaṃ svāminam adhikṣipasi /
Hitop, 3, 10.13 ity
uktvā sarve māṃ cañcubhir hatvā sakopā ūcuḥ paśya re mūrkha sa haṃsas tava rājā sarvathā mṛduḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.13 ity uktvā sarve māṃ cañcubhir hatvā sakopā
ūcuḥ paśya re mūrkha sa haṃsas tava rājā sarvathā mṛduḥ /
Hitop, 3, 15.12 gacchatā ca tenālocitam kathaṃ mayā gajayūthanāthasamīpe sthitvā
vaktavyam /
Hitop, 3, 16.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati yūthanātha
uvāca kas tvam kutaḥ samāyātaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.5 evam
uktavati dūte yūthapatir bhayād idam āha praṇidhe idam ajñānataḥ kṛtam /
Hitop, 3, 17.7 dūta
uvāca yady evaṃ tad atra sarasi kopāt kampamānaṃ bhagavantaṃ śaśāṅkaṃ praṇamya prasādya ca gaccha /
Hitop, 3, 17.14 tato
mayoktam sa evāsmatprabhū rājahaṃso mahāpratāpo 'tisamarthaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.17 tato rājñaḥ puro māṃ pradarśya taiḥ
praṇamyoktam deva avadhīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 17.20 te
ūcuḥ hiraṇyagarbhanāmno rājahaṃsasyānucaraḥ karpūradvīpād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 19.1 atrāntare
śukenoktam deva karpūradvīpādayo laghudvīpā jambūdvīpāntargatā eva /
Hitop, 3, 20.1 tato
mayoktam yadi vacanamātreṇaivādhipatyaṃ sidhyati /
Hitop, 3, 20.7 rājovāca kaḥ prayāsyati dautyena yata evambhūto dūtaḥ kāryaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato
mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 26.6 tato 'sau rathakāraḥ aham anyaṃ grāmaṃ gacchāmīty
uktvā calitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.10 tato
jāreṇoktam kim iti tvam adya mayā saha nirbharaṃ na ramase vismiteva pratibhāsi me tvam /
Hitop, 3, 40.1 rājā
vimṛśyovāca prāptas tāvan mayottamaḥ pratinidhiḥ /
Hitop, 3, 40.3 atrāntare pratīhāraḥ praviśya
praṇamyovāca deva jambūdvīpād āgato dvāri śukas tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 3, 40.5 cakravākenoktaṃ kṛtāvāse tāvad gatvā tiṣṭhatu paścād ānīya draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 57.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati samāgataṃ sārasam avalokya
rājovāca bhoḥ sārasa tvaṃ satvaraṃ durgam anusaṃdhehi /
Hitop, 3, 57.3 sārasaḥ
praṇamyovāca deva durgaṃ tāvad idam eva cirāt sunirūpitam āste mahat saraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 59.7 tenāsmadvipakṣapakṣe niyuktaḥ kathaṃ saṃgṛhyate tathā
coktam /
Hitop, 3, 60.8 tad ahaṃ svakīyotkarṣaṃ kiṃ na sādhayāmi ity ālocya śṛgālān āhūya
tenoktam ahaṃ bhagavatyā vanadevatayā svahastenāraṇyarājye sarvauṣadhirasenābhiṣiktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.11 śṛgālāś ca taṃ viśiṣṭavarṇam avalokya sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ
praṇamyocuḥ yathājñāpayati devaḥ iti /
Hitop, 3, 100.2 atha prahitapraṇidhiś caro hiraṇyagarbham āgatya
praṇamyovāca deva samāgataprāyo rājā citravarṇaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.4 vīravaro nāma rājaputraḥ kutaścid deśād āgatya rājadvāram upagamya pratīhāram
uvāca ahaṃ tāvad vartanārthī rājaputraḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.14 atha mantribhir
uktaṃ deva dinacatuṣṭayasya vartanaṃ dattvā jñāyatām asya svarūpam /
Hitop, 3, 102.38 lakṣmīr
uvāca yadi tvam ātmanaḥ putraṃ śaktidharaṃ dvātriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ bhagavatyāḥ sarvamaṅgalāyā upahārīkaroṣi tadāhaṃ punar atra suciraṃ nivasāmi /
Hitop, 3, 103.1 śaktidharamātovāca yady etan na kartavyaṃ tat kenānyena karmaṇā gṛhītasya mahāvartanasya niṣkrayo bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ
praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 104.8 bhagavaty
uvāca putra anena te sattvotkarṣeṇa bhṛtyavātsalyena ca sarvathā saṃtuṣṭāsmi /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti tathā
coktam /
Hitop, 3, 128.1 rājāha katham iha samaye'tivyayo yujyate
uktaṃ cāpadarthe dhanaṃ rakṣed iti /
Hitop, 3, 138.2 aparedyuś citravarṇo rājā gṛdhram
uvāca tāta svapratijñātam adhunā nirvāhaya /
Hitop, 3, 142.8 sāraso brūte deva na
vaktavyam evaṃ duḥsahaṃ vacaḥ yāvac candrārkau divi tiṣṭhatas tāvad vijayatāṃ devaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 148.7 atha rājaputrair
uktaṃ tasmin rājahaṃsapakṣe puṇyavān sa sārasa eva yena svadehatyāgena svāmī rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 149.1 viṣṇuśarmovāca sa tāvat sattvakrītān akṣayalokān vidyādharīparivṛtto 'nubhavatu mahāsattvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 1.1 punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrair
uktam ārya vigrahaḥ śruto 'smābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena
uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 6.6 athaikadā dhīvarair āgatya
tathoktaṃ yatatrāsmābhir adyoṣitvā prātar matsyakūrmādayo vyāpādayitavyāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā sevakenāpi
prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 12.14 āvābhyāṃ nīyamānaṃ tvām avalokya lokaiḥ kiṃcid
vaktavyam eva /
Hitop, 4, 12.26 atha praṇidhir bakas
tatrāgatyovāca deva prāg eva mayā nigaditaṃ durgaśodha hi pratikṣaṇaṃ kartavyam iti /
Hitop, 4, 13.1 atha praṇidhir
uvāca ito durgadāhaṃ vidhāya yadā yato meghavarṇas tadā citravarṇena prasāditenoktam ayaṃ meghavarṇo 'tra karpūradvīparājye'bhiṣicyatām /
Hitop, 4, 13.1 atha praṇidhir uvāca ito durgadāhaṃ vidhāya yadā yato meghavarṇas tadā citravarṇena
prasāditenoktam ayaṃ meghavarṇo 'tra karpūradvīparājye'bhiṣicyatām /
Hitop, 4, 14.3 praṇidhir
uvāca tataḥ pradhānamantriṇā gṛdhreṇābhihitaṃ deva nedam ucitam /
Hitop, 4, 16.15 tato muninā taj jñātvāpunar mūṣiko bhava ity
uktvā mūṣika eva kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 19.6 anantaraṃ kulīras tam
uvāca bho baka mām api tatra naya /
Hitop, 4, 22.12 tato rājā rahasi gṛdhram
uvāca tāta yathā kartavyaṃ tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 4, 27.4 tatas tayor bhagavān parituṣṭaḥ san varaṃ varayatam ity
uvāca /
Hitop, 4, 28.2 yuddha eva yuvayor niyama ity abhihite sati
sādhūktam aneneti kṛtvānyonyatulyavīryau samakālam anyonyaghātena vināśam upāgatau /
Hitop, 4, 58.2 atha praṇidhiḥ punar
āgatyovāca deva śrūyatāṃ tāvat tatratyaprastāvaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ tatra
gṛdhreṇoktaṃ deva meghavarṇas tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 58.6 vāyasa
uvāca deva sa hiraṇyagarbho rājā yudhiṣṭhirasamo mahāśayaḥ satyavāk /
Hitop, 4, 61.14 vyāghra
uvāca svāminābhayavācaṃ dattvānugṛhīto 'yaṃ tat katham evaṃ sambhavati /
Hitop, 4, 66.1 siṃhenoktaṃ bhadra varaṃ prāṇaparityāgo na punar īdṛśe karmaṇi pravṛttiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa
uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ kiṃ na kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 99.9 tataḥ gṛhīto 'yaṃ mahāprasāda ity
uktvā kramaśo maṇḍūkān khāditavān /
Hitop, 4, 99.13 rājovāca ko 'yaṃ bhavato vicāraḥ yato jitas tāvad ayam asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.16 atrāntare jambūdvīpād āgatya
śukenoktaṃ deva siṃhaladvīpasya sāraso rājā samprati jambūdvīpam ākramyāvatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 4, 110.2 etan mantrayitvā gṛdhro mahāmantrītatra yathārhaṃ kartavyam ity
uktvā durgābhyantaraṃ calitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 112.3 cakravāka
uvāca mantrin yuṣmadāyattaṃ sarvaṃ svecchayopabhujyatām idaṃ rājyam /
Hitop, 4, 141.10 rājaputrā
ūcuḥ ārya tava prasādāt sakalarājyavyavahārāṅgaṃ jātam /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 2, 290.1 ityuktvā pitarau ca tau priyatamāṃ tāṃ cātmajāṃ bhūpateḥ sadyaḥ śāpatamovimokṣamudito vidyāviśeṣair nijaiḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 270.1 iti nijaparamārtham
uktavatyā samam anayā punareva bindumatyā /
KSS, 5, 3, 283.1 ity
ūcivāṃśca visasarja mahāprabhāvo vidyādharādhipatirātmatapovanāt tam /
KSS, 5, 3, 289.1 ityuktvā racitāñjalau ca vadati prāptābhyanujñe tatastasminn utpatite mṛgāṅkamahasi dyāṃ śaktivege kṣaṇāt /
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 2.2 vakṣyāmi śāntaye hy asya kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇavam //
KAM, 1, 34.3 prāyaścittaṃ tu
tasyoktaṃ harisaṃsmaraṇaṃ param //
KAM, 1, 78.2 rogo nāma na sā jihvā yā na
vakti harer guṇān //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 14.2 vaktuṃ samartho 'pi na vakti kaścidaho janānāṃ vyasanāni mokṣe //
MukMā, 1, 14.2 vaktuṃ samartho 'pi na
vakti kaścidaho janānāṃ vyasanāni mokṣe //
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 4.1 yan
noktaṃ sarvatantreṣu tad vadasva dayānidhe //
MBhT, 7, 4.3 pūrvoktadhyānam uccārya pūjayed bahuyatnataḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid
ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 28.0 yathaitat saṃnaddhadehas tvam uttarakuruṣu bhagavantaṃ pinākinam ārādhaya varṣasahasrānte ca taṃ dṛṣṭvābhimatam āsādayiṣyasi ity
uktvā antarhite surārau sarvaṃ tad indreṇa kṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 33.0 tathāhi sargādau parameśvaraḥ ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇottarapaścimasrotaḥpañcakabhedabhinnaṃ jñānaṃ svecchānugṛhītavidyeśvarāṣṭakaprabodhanānantaraṃ tad abhivyaktaṃ mantreśvarādibhyo
vakṣyamāṇavad ādideśa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 41.2 parameśvarasadbhāvaprasādhakapramāṇopanyāsas tadbādhakanirākaraṇaṃ ca yady api tatpraṇītāgamaprāmāṇy asādhanāya prathamam evopayujyate tathāpi śāstrakāreṇaiva agre tad vivecitam atas tatraiva
vakṣyāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity
uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo 'pyavijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity
uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo 'pyavijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.1 ity
anenoktena krameṇa īśvaranirākaraṇavacanāny eva nimnamārgānusaraṇād vārīṇi teṣāṃ velā samullāso jalavṛddhir iti yāvat tayā nunnaḥ prerito 'py eṣāṃ bharadvājādīnāṃ sambandhī matiparvataḥ sāravattvāt gurutvāc ca hetoḥ na cacāla na cakampe /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 2.0 atrāpi trikāladarśibhir devaiś ca pravartite pravāde yady asamāśvāsas tarhi āgamam eva na sahata iti
vaktavyaṃ tathā ca sati śrutir api asahanasya bhavataḥ prāmāṇyalābhe dainyena bhītabhītā mukham anvīkṣata iti tadanukampayā saṃrakṣyatām atisāhasam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 17.2, 1.0 uktavaddevatāstitvaprastāvāyāyātaparameśvarapraśaṃsāharṣapravṛttānandāśruvaśād avispaṣṭagirastān bharadvājādīn dṛṣṭvā indras tān prati paraṃ tutoṣa ity evaṃ hārītamuniḥ svaśiṣyān āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 24.2, 1.0 mantroddhāraprakaraṇābhidhāsyamānajñānamadhyavartino vācakavrātasya mantragaṇasya ye
vācyā anantādayo 'ṣṭau vidyeśās tāṃs tathā māyīyasyāśuddhasyādhvanas tatkālam anāvirbhāvāc chuddhavidyābhuvane kṛtasthitīn saptakoṭisaṃkhyātān mantrān parameśvaro vidhatta iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino 'ṣṭau
vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 26.2, 1.3 ato 'nyeṣv iti etacchāstrārhebhyo ye 'nye aparipakvāñjanatayā paśuśāstrānuvartinas teṣu viṣayeṣu yaḥ kāpilapāñcarātrādi prāpyo 'rthaḥ samyag iti
taduktayogyatānusāreṇopapadyate anuguṇo bhavati taṃ prakāśayati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit
taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ svaśiṣyān brūte //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 2.2, 1.0 pāśasadbhāve hy ātmanāṃ janmasthitidhvaṃsatirobhāvānugrahakṛt bhagavān bhavatīti patipaśupāśātmavyatiriktaṃ na kiṃcit padārthāntaraṃ prayojanavad eṣv evānyeṣām antarbhāvād iti tripadārthatvam
uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 1.1 jagato janmavaj jantucakrasya bhogopayogiparikarasahitasya paunaḥpunyena tattadvividhayoniṣu udbhāvanaṃ janma sthitis tadicchāniruddhasya sarvalokasya svagocare niyogaḥ sthāpanaṃ dhvaṃsa ādānaṃ jagadyonāv upasaṃhāraḥ tirobhāvo yathānurūpād bhogād apracyāvaḥ saṃrakṣaṇākhyayāny
atroktaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 9.2, 1.0 tasya ca viniyogasya vibhajanasya muktiḥ phalam anuṣaṅgataḥ anuniṣpannatayā muktir api
vakṣyamāṇā bhautikadīkṣādibhiḥ samabhilaṣitabhogopabhogāt parataḥ parakaivalyāvirbhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 7.1 ye cātropāyāḥ puṃsprakṛtivivekajñānabrahmādvaitābhyāsaṣoḍaśapadārthajñānādayaḥ phalāni ca svargāpavargalakṣaṇāni tat sarvaṃ tadvad aspaṣṭam eva
tathātathāvakṣyamāṇanirvāhāsahatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity
ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 7.0 idaṃ ca te praṣṭavyāḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃsārahetus tatpūrvakaś ca viyogo 'pavargakāraṇam iti yad
ucyate tatra saṃyogas tāvat puṃspradhānayor draṣṭṛdṛśyalakṣaṇa eva na parasparāśleṣarūpaḥ ubhayor apy amūrtatvena tādṛśasyānupapatteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety
uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ kimiti na bhavantīti
bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 9.1, 1.0 yathākramam anugrahatirobhāvādānarakṣaṇotpattilakṣaṇakṛtyapañcake 'vaśyam upayogo yeṣāṃ tair īśānādibhiḥ pañcabhir mantraistat mūrdhādi vapuḥ
devasyocyate ityadhyāhāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī kiṃtu parigrahasya svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya ghoratvād ghoraśaktirdeva
upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ
vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 1.1 tamaso malasya śakteśca bhagavatsambandhinyā vāmākhyāyā yo 'sāv adhikāro nyagbhāvanavyāpṛtatvaṃ tasya nivṛttervirāmāt yāsau paricyutiḥ kaivalyābhimukhībhāvaḥ tathā
coktaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ kriyate na tv apūrvotpāda
ityuktaṃ vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ kriyate na tv apūrvotpāda ityuktaṃ
vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 1.0 paśudṛgbhiḥ pāśavair
jñānaistaduktena ca patañjaliprabhṛtipraṇītena yogena ye siddhāḥ sattvaguṇaprasādān mādhyasthyaṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ yatkarmabhyām upakārāpakārarūpābhyāṃ ceṣṭābhyāṃ prasādakrodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktidvayaṃ samamiti nāpakāriṇi krodhavyaktir nāpyupakāriṇi prītivyaktir mādhyasthyād evaitadbhavatu nāsmābhir niṣidhyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 12.0 etābhiḥ sattāsvarūpakaraṇārthavidheyadṛgbhiḥ
saṃkṣepoktābhir īśatattvaṃ ye viduḥ jānanti te puruṣāḥ saṃsārakardamanimagnān saṃsāriṇo mocayanti na tu vistareṇa paśurūpaṃ pāśarūpaṃ vā īśvaraṃ ye viduḥ yathā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 3.0 na ca
vācyaṃ kimebhiḥ parānumānāsahiṣṇor vyarthair hetvādibhiriti yataś cārvākasyānicchorapi durgatasya daurgatyamiva balād evānumānaṃ khyātimanubadhnāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 12.2, 2.0 etāśca sarvabhūtagatās tasya sambandhinī śaktiḥ rodhāntaṃ tadadhikārakālaṃ yāvat pariṇāmena yojayatī patiśaktiḥ kārkacittviṣā hetubhūtayonmīlanaṃ yadā karoti
tadānugrāhiketyucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto
'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam
ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 1.2, 4.0 sarvajñavākyena pratipannasyeti prāvṛtīśabale karma māyā ityādinoddeśasūtreṇa
vaktum abhyupagatasya kiṃcid iti nahi sakalaṃ māyālakṣaṇaṃ saṃkṣepeṇāpyabhidhātuṃ śakyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 1.2, 1.0 māyātattvātprathamataḥ kalābhidheyayoḥ kalāniyatyoḥ kālasya
nṛśabdenoktasya puṃsaśca puṃspratyayahetos tattvaviśeṣasyābhivyaktiḥ kalātattvāt tu vidyārāgāvyaktānāṃ mātṛśabdena ca prakṛtir avyaktākhyā tatsakāśād guṇāḥ tebhyo buddhiḥ tasyā ahaṃkāraḥ tasmāttaijasādbuddhīndriyāṇi manaśca vaikārikāt karmendriyāṇi bhūtādisaṃjñāt mātrāśabdenoddiṣṭāni tanmātrāṇi tebhyo bhūtānītyasmād anukramād etad granthitattvato 'bhivyaṅgyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 9.2, 1.0 uktena prakāreṇa vyaktā kriyāśaktir yasya sa tathāvidho 'ṇur gocaraṃ pratibimbitaviṣayaṃ buddhyākhyaṃ draṣṭumicchurdṛśo jñānasyānugrahāpekṣāṃ bhajate jñānaśaktyanugraham apekṣata iti tātparyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 18.2, 2.0 puṃspratyayanibandhanamiti puṃspratīter hetuḥ anena māyāgarbhasthebhyo 'dhikārirudrāṇubhyas tattadbhuvananivāsibhyaś ca vailakṣaṇyam
uktaṃ teṣāṃ puṃspratyayāyogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa
ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam api tu
uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ tato'pi prāṇa ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ tato'pi prāṇa
ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 1.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ śeṣabhūtasyārthasya tanmātrendriyādeḥ siddhyarthamasyāhaṅkārasya ata eveti ahaṅkārādeva sa bhagavān anantaraprakaraṇānte
patiśabdenokto yaḥ sa māyāgarbhādhikāriṇām anantādīnāmīśānāṃ śaktigastadabhivyaktaśaktiḥ sattvarajastamobahulān trīn skandhānniścakarṣa niṣkṛṣṭavān avibhinnamahaṅkāramāvirbhāvya tridhā vyabhajadityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ
tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 35.3, 1.0 darśayannāha nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena vyākhyāsyāma api rasagatiṃ śoṇitaṃ atideśena māsena janayannekaikasmin teṣām āha rasam vardhitavyam athāvisrāvyā darśayannāha kurvannāha prādhānyaṃ āha āha spaṣṭīkurvannāha rasaḥ dhātūnāṃ vaktumāha sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha bheṣajāśritānāṃ nirdiśannāha prasaratāṃ ca svarūpam garbhāśayāprāptiṃ svarūpamāha nirdiśannāha lakṣaṇam yasmin śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ vartane devatetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 2.0 prādhānyāttataḥ indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ nocyante saumyājjātam ṛtukālajaṃ
rāgamupaitītyanenaiva punaśca ityucyata indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva ṛtukālajaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva śeṣāviti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 2.0 prādhānyāttataḥ indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ nocyante saumyājjātam ṛtukālajaṃ
rāgamupaitītyanenaiva punaśca ityucyata indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva ṛtukālajaṃ rāgamupaitītyanenaiva śeṣāviti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 2.0 tathāpyatra ambuguṇaḥ raktameva rasādeva vājīva apyārtavaṃ
rañjakanāmnā pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat sāsya punarjantoḥ ityucyate paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tathāpyatra paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tu harṣa lakṣayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 12.3, 3.0 raktasya asaṃjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgam śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena nidānasthāne harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya asaṃjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgam śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya asaṃjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgam śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya asaṃjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgam
śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena dhātugrahaṇaṃ vakṣyate //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ yathā dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti evaṃ sūtrāṇām anekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram
ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ
abhiprāyārtham rasasaṃcārād vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 4.0 tantrāntarīyaṃ kāścit vaktum ityuktam guṇā kāryāṇi
vyādhivihitaṃ niṣecanam ātmani nyūnādhikasamatvaṃ utkaṭaṃ kimayaṃ ātmano pariṇāmahetutvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 4.0 annagrahaṇenaitānupalakṣayannetallakṣayati niyatadravaprabhāveṇātmaśaktyanurūpaṃ hetucikitsābhyāṃ tvātmaśiṣyeṣu ityuktam ityarthaḥ
vyādhivihitaṃ pariṇāmahetutvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 9.2, 4.0 mokṣānupapattiḥ taduktaṃ tatprabhṛti tejobhūto homādiḥ taduktaṃ mokṣānupapattiḥ tatprabhṛti vivarṇatāṃ ghṛtavadutpanna iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 5.0 na ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ pūrveṣām sutasyārtiḥ uktaṃ ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ sutasyārtiḥ alpatā svabhāvābhedād vartate hi pīḍā svabhāvābhedād tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve
syād prajāyate //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś
śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad
ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 7.0 ityāha bhūṣaṇādiṣu parasparamupakārastasmāt
mukulāvasthāyāmeva parasparamupakārastasmāt timiraṃ yathā vikārā janmabalapravṛttā ucyate dṛṣṭā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ tasyetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 7.0 rasasyoktam janmabalapravṛttā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti
bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti liṅganāśaḥ jvarādīnām ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 8.1 svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā garbhaḥ svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā pacyamāneṣu māṃsajānāha puṣyati māṃsajānāha malaḥ adhimāṃsetyādi /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 9.0 medojānāha tapasvinām
bhojadarśanāt pramadā ekasminnaṅge atrocyata tatsthānadevāḥ asyādau nirdiśannāha medojānāha ṛṣīṇāmākrośajāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 12.0 amānuṣopasargādayaḥ copacīyamāne karotītyāha ityanarthakaṃ
tiryakpatantī bhautikaśarīreṇa sabhāpuruṣeṣūpamā amānuṣopasargādayaḥ karotītyāha sabhāpuruṣeṣūpamā abhivyāptau te ūcuḥ śanaiḥ māsena majjñaḥ adṛṣṭahetukena ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 16.0 ete tata yathovāceti kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair anye gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi mūrchā devadrohād sattvasya dvihṛdayāmiti suṣupsuṃ yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair nāsvādayan āyatanaviśeṣāditi devadrohād dvihṛdayāmiti yathovāceti gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtair āyatanaviśeṣāditi ādhyātmikā eveti yādṛguktavān //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 17.0 sattvamaupapādukaṃ ityucyate tena vātādijvarās yajjīvaspṛk
ityucyate vātādijvarās yajjīvaspṛk vātādijvarās yajjīvaspṛk anye sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya trayaḥ śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya śarīreṇābhisaṃbadhnāti sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya tu gatir sāṃnipātika ca jñānātiśayavān anumantavyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 22.0 atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti apraharṣa tatra vedayitā nityabhītaṃ atrocyata dvidoṣaliṅgam viharediti nityabhītaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgam ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 23.0 kālakṛtānāṃ nopacāro'sti yāpyataivāsti bhojanapānarasāyanādibhiḥ ātyantikapratīkāro vā svabhāvavyādhicikitsitoktarasāyanavidhinā //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 30.0 gāṃ
pratirogaṃ atreti tathā atreti spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau vakṣyāma sākṣī spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau dhātūnāmanekārthatvād uparodhaḥ iti jñatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 30.0 gāṃ
pratirogaṃ atreti tathā atreti spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau vakṣyāma sākṣī spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau dhātūnāmanekārthatvād uparodhaḥ iti jñatvāt //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 54.0 tathāhi anukaraṇarūpo rasa iti
yaducyate tatkiṃ sāmājikapratītyabhiprāyeṇa uta naṭābhiprāyeṇa kiṃ vā vastuvṛttavivecakavyākhyātṛbuddhisamavalambanena yathāhurvyākhyātāraḥ khalvevaṃ vivecayanti iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 64.0 atha naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra
ityucyate tatrāpi kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 87.0 yaccoktaṃ rāmo'yamityasti pratipattiḥ tad api yadi tadātveti niścitaṃ taduttarakālabhāvibādhakavaidhuryābhāve kathaṃ na tattvajñānaṃ syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 95.0 atha sāmājikasya tathā pratītiyogyāḥ kriyanta ityetadevānusaṃdhānam
ucyate tarhi sthāyini sutarām anusaṃdhānaṃ syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 134.0 tena sthāyibhāvān rasatvam ityādāvupacāramaṅgīkurvatā granthavirodhaṃ svayameva budhyamānena dūṣaṇāviṣkaraṇamaurkhyāt prāmāṇiko janaḥ parirakṣita iti
kimasyocyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 167.0 yat kāvyena bhāvyante rasāḥ
ityucyate tatra vibhāvādijanitacarvaṇātmakāsvādarūpapratyayagocaratāpādanam eva yadi bhāvanaṃ tadabhyupagamyata eva //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 2.1, 7.0 vakṣyamāṇasya kṛṣyādidharmasya brahmacārivanasthayatiṣv asambhavam abhipretya tadyogyam āśramiṇaṃ darśayati gṛhasthasya iti kṛtatretādvāpareṣu vaiśyasyaiva kṛṣyādāvadhikāro na tu gṛhasthamātrasya viprādeḥ ato viśinaṣṭi kalau yuge iti //
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 13.1 iti pattrābhrakam
uktaṃ tena vidhānena cārayetsūtam /
RHT, 4, 26.1 gaganagrāsarahasyaṃ
vakṣyāmyekaṃ ghanārkasaṃyogāt /
RHT, 5, 23.1 samagarbhe drutikaraṇaṃ hemno
vakṣyāmyahaṃ paraṃ yogam /
RHT, 8, 3.2 kramaśo hi
vakṣyamāṇairnirṇikto raṃjanaṃ kurute //
RHT, 15, 1.1 vakṣye tvabhrakasatvād vimaladrutim akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām /
RHT, 18, 59.2 vakṣyāmi cālepavidhiṃ kramati ca sūto yathā hi patreṣu /
RHT, 19, 5.1 punarapi ca pānayogaṃ
vakṣyāmi ca sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye /
RHT, 19, 67.1 yaḥ
pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ ca vedhate lohān /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 201.2 kravyādanāmā bhavati prasiddho rasaḥ
sumanthānakabhairavoktaḥ /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 2, 109.1 iti paramarahasyaṃ sūtarājasya
coktaṃ rasanigamamahābdher labdham etat suratnam /
RPSudh, 6, 58.2 śuṃṭhyambhasā bhāvitameva śuddhiṃ kaṃkuṣṭhamāyāti hi
satyamuktam //
RPSudh, 7, 20.2 naraśca nārī ca tathā tṛtīyaṃ teṣāṃ
guṇānvacmi samāsato hi //
RPSudh, 7, 41.3 kāntyā yuktaṃ kārṣṇyagarbhaṃ ca nīlaṃ
taccāpyuktaṃ śakranīlābhidhānam //
RPSudh, 7, 45.2 susvacchagomūtrasamānavarṇaṃ gomedakaṃ
śuddhamihocyate khalu //
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ śṛṇu
bhairavoktāṃ yathā hi doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
RPSudh, 8, 8.1 dhānyakānyupari muñcitāni cet saṃsphuṭanti yadi
śuddhamucyate /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ param //
RRS, 2, 9.2 śvetaṃ
śvetakriyāsūktaṃ raktābhaṃ raktakarmaṇi /
RRS, 2, 10.1 caturvidhaṃ varaṃ vyoma
yadyapyuktaṃ rasāyane /
RRS, 2, 14.1 yair
uktaṃ yuktinirmuktaiḥ pattrābhrakarasāyanam /
RRS, 2, 31.1 payo dadhi ghṛtaṃ mūtraṃ saviṭkaṃ cājam
ucyate /
RRS, 2, 52.2 śuddhamiśritavarṇaiśca yukto vaikrānta
ucyate //
RRS, 3, 10.2 tato
devagaṇairuktaṃ gandhakākhyo bhavatvayam //
RRS, 3, 51.1 kair
apyuktaṃ patetsattvaṃ kṣārāmlaklinnagairikāt /
RRS, 3, 73.2 snigdhamuṣṇakaṭukaṃ ca dīpanaṃ kuṣṭhahāri
haritālamucyate //
RRS, 3, 93.2 uttaroktaguṇaiḥ śreṣṭhā bhūrisattvā prakīrtitā //
RRS, 4, 8.2 surakṣyāṇi sujātīni
ratnānyuktāni siddhaye //
RRS, 4, 10.2 vṛttāyataṃ samaṃ gātraṃ māṇikyaṃ
śreṣṭhamucyate //
RRS, 4, 32.2 nyāyo 'yaṃ
bhairaveṇoktaḥ padārtheṣvakhileṣvapi //
RRS, 4, 37.3 anyairuktaḥ śataṃ vārānkartavyo 'yaṃ vidhikramaḥ //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo
'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 44.2 nirvikāraṃ guṇaśreṣṭhaṃ tāmraṃ
nepālamucyate //
RRS, 5, 52.2 śudhyate nātra saṃdeho māraṇaṃ
cāpyathocyate //
RRS, 5, 68.0 mṛdu kuṇṭhaṃ kaḍāraṃ ca trividhaṃ
muṇḍamucyate //
RRS, 5, 74.2 kālalohābhidhānaṃ ca ṣaḍvidhaṃ
tīkṣṇamucyate //
RRS, 5, 95.2 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lauhaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ ca nānyat //
RRS, 5, 99.0 ādau mantrastataḥ karma kartavyaṃ mantra
ucyate //
RRS, 6, 59.2 tasmātsarvaprayatnena
śāstroktāṃ kārayetkriyām //
RRS, 7, 29.2 kṛṣṇarekhākaro vaidyo dagdhahastaḥ sa
ucyate //
RRS, 7, 36.2 hā raso
naṣṭamityuktvā sevetānyatra taṃ rasam //
RRS, 8, 3.2 vaṇigbhyo gṛhyate vaidyai rudrabhāgaḥ sa
ucyate //
RRS, 8, 31.2 tadā
nirutthamityuktaṃ lohaṃ tad apunarbhavam //
RRS, 8, 60.0 vahnistham eva śītaṃ
yattaduktaṃ svāṅgaśītalam //
RRS, 8, 65.2 tadutthāpanam
ityuktaṃ mūrchāvyāpattināśanam //
RRS, 8, 66.2 vidvadbhirnirjitaḥ sūto naṣṭapiṣṭiḥ sa
ucyate //
RRS, 8, 67.1 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvam adhaś ca tiryak /
RRS, 8, 67.2 niryātanaṃ pātanasaṃjñam
uktaṃ vaṅgāhisamparkajakañcukaghnam //
RRS, 8, 68.2 sthitir āsthāpanī kumbhe yāsau
rodhanamucyate //
RRS, 8, 85.2 jāraṇetyucyate tasyāḥ prakārāḥ santi koṭiśaḥ //
RRS, 8, 89.2 vedha
ityucyate tajjñaiḥ sa cānekavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ //
RRS, 8, 98.2 mandāgniyutacullyantaḥ kṣepaḥ saṃnyāsa
ucyate //
RRS, 9, 1.1 atha yantrāṇi
vakṣyante rasatantrāṇyaśeṣataḥ /
RRS, 9, 5.2 pidhāya pacyate yatra
svedanīyantramucyate //
RRS, 9, 8.3 cullyām āropayed etat
pātanāyantramucyate //
RRS, 9, 11.2 pūrvoktaghaṭakharparamadhye 'ṅgāraiḥ khadirakolabhavaiḥ //
RRS, 9, 69.1 pattrādho nikṣiped dhūmaṃ
vakṣyamāṇam ihaiva hi /
RRS, 9, 70.2 tena pattrāṇi kṛtsnāni hatāny
uktavidhānataḥ //
RRS, 11, 1.1 ṣaṭ truṭyaś caikalikṣā syāt ṣaḍ likṣā yūkam
ucyate /
RRS, 11, 6.1 syādguñjātritayaṃ vallo dvau vallau māṣa
ucyate /
RRS, 12, 9.2 vātajvarasyoktam idaṃ hi lakṣma bhuktottaraṃ syādyadi śaśvadeva //
RRS, 12, 46.1 takraṃ sagarbhājvaraśūlayostu drākṣāmbunā
pathyamanantaroktam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 61.1 prathamaṃ vahnikharparikāyāṃ manāgbhṛṣṭvā
vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa nirviṣaṃ vidhāya gṛhṇīyāditi /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.7 tataḥ
śivāguḍikoktakrameṇa bhāvanāṃ dattvā viśodhya sālasārādinā bhāvayedyathā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 2, 1.2 rakṣyaṃ gātram anantapuṇyanicaye muktiś ca yasmād bhavet tad
vakṣye paramādbhutaṃ sukhakaraṃ sāmrājyadaṃ dhīmatām //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 1.2 teṣāṃ
vakṣye madanasukhadāṃ vīryavṛddhiṃ prabhūtāṃ mattāḥ siddhāḥ śatamapi dṛḍhāstādṛśāstoṣayanti //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.1 śrīśaile dehasiddhiḥ prabhavati sahasā vṛkṣamṛtkandatoyais tacchāstraṃ
śambhunoktaṃ pragahanam akhilaṃ vīkṣitaṃ yattu sāram /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.2 vyāhṛtyānekayuktyā sakalasukhakaraṃ dṛṣṭasiddhaṃ tu
yadyattadvakṣye sādhakānāmanubhavapathagaṃ bhuktaye muktaye ca //
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 1.2 nānāvidhaiḥ
sugamasaṃskṛtayogarājaistadvakṣyate paramasiddhikaraṃ narāṇām //
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 1.1 saṃsāre sārabhūtaṃ sakalasukhakaraṃ suprabhūtaṃ dhanaṃ vai tatsādhyaṃ sādhakendrairgurumukhavidhinā
vakṣyate tasya siddhyai /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 2, 7.0 yathā niravadhiniṣpīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre
vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇitacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya paritastāṃ dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhir ā galam āpūrya vardhamānakam āpūraṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pācanīyam ityekaṃ yantram //
RCint, 3, 57.1 mūrchādhyāyoktaṣaḍguṇabalijīrṇaḥ piṣṭikotthitarasaḥ khalve'tyantaṃ bubhukṣito ghanahemavajrasattvādi tvaritameva grasatītyanyaḥ prakāraḥ /
RCint, 3, 119.0 kiṃvā
yathoktasiddhabījopari triguṇatāmrajāraṇāt tadbījaṃ samajīrṇaṃ svātantryeṇaiva rañjayati //
RCint, 3, 153.2 tālaṃ kṛtvā turyavaṅgāntarāle rūpyasyāntastacca
siddhoktabīje //
RCint, 3, 157.4 kiṃvā
pūrvoktagrāsakramajāritāḥ pūrvoktaphalapradā bhavanti /
RCint, 3, 157.4 kiṃvā pūrvoktagrāsakramajāritāḥ
pūrvoktaphalapradā bhavanti /
RCint, 3, 157.5 ucyate sa samajīrṇaścāyaṃ śatavedhī dviguṇajīrṇaḥ sahasravedhī /
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna
itiyaduktaṃ tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam tatra gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
RCint, 8, 45.1 yasmin roge yaḥ kaṣāyo'sti
coktastasmin golaṃ pācayitvā kaṣāye /
RCint, 8, 46.1 ukto golaḥ prāṇikalpadrumo'yaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yojayedbhaktiyogāt /
RCint, 8, 148.1 mṛdumadhyakharabhāvaiḥ pākas trividho 'tra
vakṣyate puṃsām /
RCint, 8, 194.2 śītaṃ jātaṃ
bhāvayeduktatoyair yadvā nīrais traiphalair ekaghasram //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 3.2 vaṇigbhyo gṛhyate vaidyai rudrabhāgaḥ sa
ucyate //
RCūM, 4, 87.1 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvamadhaśca tiryak /
RCūM, 4, 87.2 niryātanaṃ
pātanasaṃjñayoktaṃ vaṅgāhisamparkajakañcukaghnam //
RCūM, 10, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ param //
RCūM, 11, 1.2 uktā budhairuparasāśca rasāyanāste tairbaddhapāradavaro na rasāyanaḥ syāt //
RCūM, 11, 34.2 snigdham uṣṇakaṭukaṃ ca dīpanaṃ kuṣṭhahāri
haritālamucyate //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 93.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
RCūM, 14, 122.2 līḍhaṃ devadrutailaiḥ pravitarati nṛṇāṃ dehasiddhiṃ samṛddhāṃ pathyaṃ
pūrvoktavat taddharati ca sakalaṃ rogapūgaṃ javena //
RCūM, 15, 66.2 tāvacchuddhiṃ kṛtabahuguṇāṃ
nandinoktāṃ susādhyāṃ pathyāyuktāṃ puravarapatiḥ somadevo'bhidhatte //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 5.2 asādhyeṣvapi dātavyo raso'taḥ śreṣṭha
ucyate //
RSS, 1, 39.3 ūrdhvapātanamityuktaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ sūtaśodhane //
RSS, 1, 42.3 adhaḥpātanamityuktaṃ siddhādyaiḥ sūtakarmaṇi //
RSS, 1, 44.2 tiryakpātanamityuktaṃ siddhairnāgārjunādibhiḥ //
RSS, 1, 277.1 vāntibhrāntivivarjitaṃ jayarujā kuṣṭhāni pāṇḍvāmayaṃ śūlaṃ mehagudāṅkurānilagadān
uktānupānair jayet /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 6.1 tato'tra vyaktam
ukte'pi granthārthe mukhyaniścayāt /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 18.1, 2.0 atra ca jalamadhye mṛttikāpāṣāṇajalāntarasaṃyogāt tathā dugdhopari tarāvac ca ye dṛśyante te kañcukā
ucyante //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 31.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ sūtaḥ ślakṣṇavastreṇa gālanīyo yathā vaṅganāgajāḥ
pūrvoktavikārāḥ sarve vastre lagitvā tiṣṭhanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa
pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 215.2, 1.0 iha manusaṃkhyaiś caturdaśabhiḥ saṃskārair
anantaroktaiḥ saṃskṛtya yo māritasūtaḥ sukhalve kṣiptvātyarthaṃ piṣyate //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 230.2, 6.0 tato yā madhyamā phāḍī tāṃ gṛhītvā mardanīyaṃ pārśvaphāḍīdvayam ca tyajanīyaṃ yacca madhyaphāḍīcūrṇaṃ sā hemarājir
ucyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 27.2 tasmādguruśca śiṣyaśca
pūrvoktaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet //
RArṇ, 2, 124.2 nāryai guhyaṃ na
vaktavyaṃ dravyaṃ tābhyo hi gopayet //
RArṇ, 9, 1.3 jāryante tāni yaiḥ sūte tān viḍān
vaktumarhasi //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 43.1, 1.0 śarīrād bahir yā manasaḥ śarīranairapekṣyeṇa vṛttiḥ sā mahāvidehā nāma
vigataśarīrāhaṃkāradārḍhyadvāreṇocyate //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 6.0 tadevaṃ bhūteṣu pañcasu
uktalakṣaṇāvasthāpanneṣu pratyavasthaṃ saṃyamaṃ kurvan yogī bhūtajayī bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 2.1 tac
coktakṛtsnanijalakṣaṇadhāribhūrichāyāvṛtāntaravahad bahuvārimukhyam /
RājNigh, 2, 14.2 proktās tatra prāg umāvallabhena pratyekaṃ te pañca bhūtāni
vakṣye //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.1 ā pānīyāt parigaṇanayaivāprasiddhābhidhānā nāmnām
uktā parimitikathāpy atra sarvauṣadhīnām /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.2 sāpi kvāpi sphuṭam abhidhayā kvāpi ca prauḍhibhaṅgyā proktā
noktā prathitaviṣaye sāpi naṣṭāṅkavākye //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.1 dravyāṇāṃ gaṇayaśo niyogavaśato vīryaṃ pare procire prācīnair na ca tadvaśena
nigameṣūktaś cikitsākramaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 50.2 pakvam etad api kiṃcid
ihoktaṃ pittakāri rucidaṃ madhuraṃ ca dīpanaṃ balakaraṃ guru vṛṣyaṃ vīryavardhanam idaṃ tu vadanti //
RājNigh, 13, 154.1 nakṣatrābhaṃ vṛttam atyantam
uktaṃ snigdhaṃ sthūlaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvraṇaṃ ca /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 54.1 uktaṃ śleṣmasamīrahāri mathitaṃ tat śleṣmapittāpahaṃ rucyaṃ prāhur udaśvidākhyam adhikaṃ takraṃ tridoṣāpaham /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 51.2 yasminnauṣadhayas tathā samuditāḥ sidhyanti vīryādhikā vipro 'sau bhiṣag
ucyate svayamiti śrutyāpi satyāpitam //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 4.0 prakārāntareṇāpi jīvanmuktiyuktau neyaṃ vācoyuktiryuktimatīti cen na ṣaṭsvapi darśaneṣu dehapātānantaraṃ mukter
uktatayā tatra viśvāsānupapattyā nirvicikitsapravṛtteranupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena
tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 11.0 atyalpam idam
ucyate devadaityamunimānavādiṣu bahavo rasasāmarthyād divyaṃ dehamāśritya jīvanmuktimāśritāḥ śrūyante raseśvarasiddhānte //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 12.0 asyārthaḥ yatra karma pariṣyandalakṣaṇaṃ saṃyogaviyogakāraṇam samavetaśca guṇaḥ yatra śabdādayo gurvādayo vā buddhirvā parādayo vā samavetāḥ yacca kāraṇaṃ samavāyi
taddravyamucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān
noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 8.0 vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ ca taddravyaṃ ca tasya bhedo viśeṣaḥ tena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena tat
sāmānyoktaṃ karma dravyādīnāṃ bhidyate nānātvena sampadyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 22.0 ye ca rasasaṃyogā
vakṣyamāṇāste rasādisamānapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpair mithaḥ kalpanīyāḥ na tu vicitrapratyayārabdhair madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṭukaṣāyarūpaiḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye
vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 30.0 tathā trayastriṃśadvargā ye vakṣyamāṇāsteṣu yadayaugikaṃ taj jahyāt yaugikaṃ tv anuktamapi yuñjyād iti
yadvakṣyate tatra rasādisamānapratyayārabdham eva yojyam na vicitrapratyayārabdham //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 6.2, 10.0 eṣa dūrvādirgaṇaḥ tathā
vakṣyamāṇo nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiśca gaṇaḥ tathā śāliparṇīpṛśniparṇyau tathā padmaṃ jalajam vanyaṃ kuṭannaṭam tathā sārivādiśca gaṇa ete pittaṃ nāśayanti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya
yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 47.2, 1.0 naladādibhiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ
sāmānyaparibhāṣoktapramāṇāt triguṇena śaṅkhapuṣpīrasena ghṛtasyāḍhakaṃ kṣīrasahitaṃ vipakvaṃ prāśya jaḍo'pi naro vāgmī śrutadharaḥ sapratibho nirāmayaśca syāt //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 9.0 kāryapadena cedameva dhvanitaṃ kartuḥ kriyayā niṣpādyaṃ hi
kāryamucyate na tu jaḍakāraṇānantarabhāvi jaḍasya kāraṇatvānupapatteḥ īśvarapratyabhijñoktanītyā //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān nirgatamapi tu sa eva bhagavān svasvātantryād anatiriktām apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya
vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 43.0 kutracidanātmavādini saugatādau pramātari kutracic ca bādhakābhimate pramāṇe sati na tasya nirodhaḥ pratiṣedho'sti yato yastasya pratiṣedhako yac ca tasya pratiṣedhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadyadi na siddham abhittikam etac citraṃ siddhiścāsya prakāśate iti tatsiddhyaiva bhagavān ādisiddhasvaprakāśamūrtir astīty etat pratiṣedhāyoditenāpy
anakṣaramuktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi
cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta
uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā
vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety
uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 1.0 iha yatkiṃcidduḥkhasukhādyāntaraṃ nīlapītādikaṃ bāhyaṃ grāhyaṃ yac caitad grāhakaṃ puryaṣṭakaśarīrendriyādi tattāvatsauṣuptavad asaṃcetyamānaṃ sphuṭameva nāstīti
vaktuṃ śakyam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na
vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam
uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 8.0 evaṃ ca golakādirūpakaraṇavargāpravṛttyādikrameṇa tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ nijamarīcicakraṃ cinvānenaiva tadubhayapracodakaṃ śrīmacchaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvarūpaṃ parīkṣaṇīyaṃ yatas tatprāptau tadīyākṛtrimā svatantratāsya yoginaḥ syād ity apy
anenaivoktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 9.0 tadetadeva parīkṣaṇārhaṃ paramopādeyatvād etadeva ca parīkṣituṃ
śakyamuktayuktyā sukhopāyatvāt ata evādareṇābhilaṣitaviṣayopabhogānirodhātmanā bahumānena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad
apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā
uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā
uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena
vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 1.1 uktopapattyupalabdhyanuśīlanapratyabhijñātaṃ taṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ svabhāvam ātmīyam adhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena vyutthānadaśāyām api vyāpnuvantam avalokayaṃś cinvānaḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 9.0 ityādinā pāramārthikīṃ bhittibhūtāṃ cidbhūmim avasthāpya
śūnyabhāvanoktā anyathā na śūnyam iti śūnyaiveyam uktiḥ yadyad evātibhāvyate iti pratipāditatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām
uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād
vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety
ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid
vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 16.0 nanu dṛṣṭaṃ niścitaṃ nīlādi smaryate na ca śūnyabhūtasya nyagbhūtabuddhivṛtter niścayo 'sti tat
kathamuktaṃ tad āsīd ityauttarakālikān niścayān mūḍhatā seti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 17.0 ucyate vedyasyaiṣā gatiḥ yasmāt tadidaṃtāsāramidaṃtayā yāvatpramātrā svātmopāroheṇa na niścitaṃ tāvan na smaryate vedakastu kalpitaśūnyādyavasthāsu saṃkucito 'py asāṃketikāhaṃtāparamārtha eveti na tasya svātmani pṛthaktāstīti tanniścāyako vikalpaḥ ityahaṃvimṛśyam eva tadā svasaṃvedane naiva siddhaṃ śūnyapramātṛrūpaṃ viśvapratiyogitvāc ca saṃkocasāra //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam
ityucyate tadanyasya kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti
śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ jānan suprabuddho guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 21.2, 2.0 iti
gītoktadṛśā satatam evāntarmukhasvarūpanibhālanapravaṇo yaḥ sa jāgradeva jāgarāvasthāsthita eva nijamātmīyaṃ śaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvabhāvam acireṇādhigacchati tathā asya śaṃkarātmā āntaraḥ svabhāvaḥ svayam evonmajjati yena prabuddho nityoditasamāveśāsādanāt suprabuddho jīvanmukto bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 10.0 evam etāsv
avasthāsūktayuktyā prathamaṃ spandaśaktiṃ pariśīlya tadanu tām evānusaṃdadhat sarvāsvavasthāsu taddārḍhyānupraveśamayīṃ jīvanmuktatām āharet satatodyukta ityupadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama
vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv
uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity
ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha
ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 3.0 etad
uktaṃ bhavati ahameva tatsaṃvedanarūpeṇa tādātmyapratipattito viśvaśarīraś cidānandaghanaḥ śiva iti saṃkalpo yasyāvikalpaśeṣībhūtatvena phalati tasya dhyeyamantradevatādi kiṃ na nāma abhimukhībhavati sarvasyaitadadvayaprathālagnatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 3.2, 1.0 yadyuktayuktyā nityaṃ nārādhyate dhātā tadā svasvarūpasthityabhāve satataṃ pratyahaṃ laukikasyeva cāsya yogino 'pi jāgarāyāṃ svapne ca sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇārthaprakāśanatanniścayanādisvabhāvā pārameśvarī sṛṣṭiḥ svatantrā syāllaukikavadyoginam api saṃsārāvaṭa evāsau pātayed ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti
uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva
svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca
śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv
uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur
uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā
punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 5.2, 14.0 tasminnoṣadhīnāṃ bhartarīndau muṣitaruci muṣitā rugyasya sa tasminmuṣitaruci hatabhāsi śuceva śokeneva proṣitābhāḥ proṣitā ābhā yāsāmoṣadhīnāṃ
tāstathoktāḥ //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 5.0 pauruṣaṃ tu vikalpasvabhāvaṃ saṃkucitaprathātmakaṃ tad eva ca mūlakāraṇaṃ saṃsārasya iti
vakṣyāmo malanirṇaye //
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena
aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 1, 20.0 sa ca prakāśo na paratantraḥ prakāśyataiva hi pāratantryam prakāśyatā ca prakāśāntarāpekṣitaiva na ca prakāśāntaraṃ kiṃcit asti iti svatantra ekaḥ prakāśaḥ svātantryād eva ca deśakālākārāvacchedavirahāt vyāpako nityaḥ sarvākāranirākārasvabhāvaḥ tasya ca svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāra icchāśaktiḥ prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ ity evaṃ mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ yukto 'pi vastuta icchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśo nijānandaviśrāntaḥ śivarūpaḥ sa eva svātantryāt ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam avabhāsayan aṇur iti
ucyate //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet
ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam
uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 5.0 śabdo 'pi na mukhyaḥ ko 'pi
vakti iti āgacchantyā iva pratiśrutkāyāḥ śravaṇāt //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha
uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca
ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā ataḥ asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām
uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 1.0 tatra yadā vikalpaṃ krameṇa saṃskurute
samanantaroktasvarūpapraveśāya tadā bhāvanākramasya sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśapūrvakasya asti upayogaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 9.0 tatra atidṛḍhaśaktipātāviddhasya svayam eva sāṃsiddhikatayā sattarka udeti yo 'sau devībhiḥ dīkṣita iti
ucyate //
TantraS, 4, 10.0 anyasya āgamakrameṇa ityādi savistaraṃ śaktipātaprakāśane
vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti
uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate asphuṭatvāt bhūtam api artham abhūtam iva sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 16.0 kiṃ tarkeṇāpi iti cet
uktam atra dvaitādhivāsanirāsaprakāra eva ayaṃ na tu anyat kiṃcid iti //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga
uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ
śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 42.0 tad evam yad
uktaṃ yāgahomādi tat evaṃvidhe maheśvara eva mantavyam //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti
uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti
vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 44.0 tasmāt vaidikāt prabhṛti
pārameśvarasiddhāntatantrakulocchuṣmādiśāstrokto 'pi yo niyamo vidhiḥ vā niṣedho vā so 'tra yāvad akiṃcitkara eva iti siddham //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu
varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo
vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā
karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam
uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 5, 23.0 evam uccāraviśrāntau yat paraṃ spandanaṃ galitāśeṣavedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣad vedyaṃ yac ca unmiṣitavedyaṃ tad eva liṅgatrayam iti
vakṣyāmaḥ svāvasare //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena
uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau
vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 11.0 sapādam aṅguladvayaṃ tuṭiḥ
ucyate tāsu catasṛṣu praharaḥ tuṭyardhaṃ tuṭyardhaṃ tatra saṃdhyā evaṃ nirgame dinaṃ praveśe rātriḥ iti tithyudayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 26.0 pratyaṅgulaṃ ṣaṣṭiḥ tithaya iti krameṇa saṃkrāntau varṣam ity anena krameṇa praveśanirgamayoḥ dvādaśābdodayaḥ pratyaṅgulaṃ tithīnāṃ śatatrayaṃ sapañcāṃśe 'ṅgule varṣaṃ yatra prāk caṣakam
uktam iti gaṇanayā saṃkrāntau pañca varṣāṇi iti anayā paripāṭyā ekasmin prāṇanirgamapraveśakāle ṣaṣṭyabdodayaḥ atra ekaviṃśatisahasrāṇi ṣaṭ śatāni iti tithīnāṃ saṃkhyā //
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya
uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām api ca śatam āyuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 1.0 yad idaṃ vibhavātmakaṃ bhuvanajātam
uktaṃ garbhīkṛtānantavicitrabhoktṛbhogyaṃ tatra yad anugataṃ mahāprakāśarūpaṃ tat mahāsāmānyakalpaṃ paramaśivarūpam //
TantraS, 8, 15.0 tatra parameśvaraḥ pañcabhiḥ śaktibhiḥ nirbhara ity
uktam sa svātantryāt śaktiṃ tāṃ tāṃ mukhyatayā prakaṭayan pañcadhā tiṣṭhati //
TantraS, 8, 21.0 karma tu tatra karmamātraṃ buddhidharmas tu rāgaḥ karmabhedacitra iti vibhāgo
vakṣyate //
TantraS, 8, 24.0 pralayakevalasya tu jṛmbhamāṇa eva āsta iti malopodbalitaṃ karma saṃsāravaicitryabhoge nimittam iti tadbhogavāsanānuviddhānām aṇūnāṃ bhogasiddhaye śrīmān aghoreśaḥ sṛjati iti yuktam
uktaṃ malasya ca prakṣobha īśvarecchābalād eva jaḍasya svataḥ kutracid api asāmarthyāt //
TantraS, 8, 32.0 sa ca yady api akramam eva tathāpi
uktadṛśā kramo 'vabhāsate iti //
TantraS, 8, 35.0 sa ca parameśvaraśaktipātavaśāt tathā bhavati iti
vakṣyāmas tatprakāśane //
TantraS, 8, 54.0 kāryakāraṇabhāve 'pi asyā eva vyāpāraḥ tena kalāta eva etac catuṣkaṃ jātam idam eva kiṃcid adhunā jānan abhiṣvaktaḥ karomi ity evaṃrūpā saṃvid dehapuryaṣṭakādigatā paśur ity
ucyate //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity
ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity
uktaṃ kramāvabhāso 'pi cāstīty api uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity uktaṃ kramāvabhāso 'pi cāstīty api
uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya
uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 85.0 tatra śabdatanmātrāt kṣubhitāt avakāśadānavyāpāraṃ nabhaḥ śabdasya
vācyādhyāsāvakāśasahatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 1.0 sa ca saptadhā ṣaḍardhaśāstra eva paraṃ parameśena
uktaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api
vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra
ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya
pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya
uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 36.0 svakāryakartṛtā tu grāhakarūpatā iti
uktaṃ na sā bhūyo gaṇyate ity evaṃ vivekadhanā gurūpaveśānuśīlinaḥ sarvatra pāñcadaśyaṃ pravibhāgena viviñcate //
TantraS, 9, 46.0 imā eva tisraḥ prameyapramāṇapramātravasthāḥ pratyekaṃ jāgradādibhedāt caturvidhā
uktāḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity
uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam
uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye
yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit
vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ
vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti
vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ
ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 6.0 na ca
vācyaṃ kasmāt kasmiṃścid eva puṃsi śaktipāta iti sa eva parameśvaraḥ tathā bhāti iti satattve ko 'sau pumān nāma yaduddeśena viṣayakṛtā codanā iyam //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity
ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu
uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 12.0 abhyāsavato vā tadānīṃ sadya eva prāṇaviyojikāṃ dīkṣāṃ labhate sā tu maraṇakṣaṇa eva kāryā iti
vakṣyāma iti //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti
uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ
vaktavyam iti uktam ato dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam iti
uktam ato dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, 12, 2.0 snānaṃ ca śuddhatā
ucyate śuddhatā ca parameśvarasvarūpasamāveśaḥ //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti
uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra tatra nimajjanam ity
uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 15.1 agupte tu bahiḥsthāne sati praviśya maṇḍalasthaṇḍilāgra eva bāhyaparivāradvāradevatācakrapūjāṃ
pūrvoktaṃ ca nyāsādi kuryāt na bahiḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 22.1 yathā yathā ca svacchāyā laṅghayitum iṣṭā satī puraḥ puro bhavati tathā parameśvaramadhyatām eti sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtaiva mādhyasthyam ity
uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity
uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 46.0 tata
uktāstrajaptāni yathāsambhavaṃ siddhārthadhānyākṣatalājādīni tejorūpāṇi vikīrya aiśānyāṃ diśi krameṇa saṃghaṭṭayet iti bhūparigrahaḥ //
TantraS, 15, 3.1 tataḥ
pūrvoktakrameṇa yojanikārthaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt yathā pūrṇāhutyante jīvo niṣkrāntaḥ paramaśivābhinno bhavati //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena
uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ
uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, 19, 7.1 sarvatra ca atra śrāddhādividhau mūrtiyāgaḥ pradhānam iti śrīsiddhāmatam tadvidhiś ca
vakṣyate naimittikaprakāśane //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 38.0 adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo 'pi mūrtiyāgena parvadināni pūjayan varṣād eva
putrakoktaṃ phalam eti vinā saṃdhyānuṣṭhānādibhiḥ iti vṛddhānāṃ bhogināṃ strīṇāṃ vidhir ayam śaktipāte sati upadeṣṭavyo guruṇā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 40.0 sa ca śrīratnamālātriśiromataśrīsiddhāmatādau vidhipūrvakaḥ pārameśvarājñāpūrakaś ca
uktaṃ caitat śrītantrāloke vinā pavitrakeṇa sarvaṃ niṣphalam iti //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 59.0 atattvajñānī tu caryaikāyattabhogamokṣaḥ samayollaṅghane kṛte prāyaścittam akurvan varṣaśataṃ kravyādo bhavatīti iti prāyaścittavidhiḥ
vaktavyaḥ tatra strīvadhe prāyaścittaṃ nāsti anyatra tu balābalaṃ jñātvā akhaṇḍāṃ bhagavatīṃ mālinīm ekavārāt prabhṛti trilakṣāntam āvartayet yāvat śaṅkāvicyutiḥ bhavati tadante viśeṣapūjā tatrāpi cakrayāgaḥ sa hi sarvatra śeṣabhūtaḥ //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate
taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha samastā iyam upāsā samunmiṣattādṛśadṛḍhavāsanārūḍhān adhikāriṇaḥ prati śrīmatkaulikaprakriyayā nirūpyate tatra
uktaṃ yogasaṃcārādau ānandaṃ brahma taddehe tridhauṣṭyāntyavyavasthitam //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva
uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 29.2 bruvatā tasya cinmātrarūpasya
dvaitamucyate //
TĀ, 1, 30.1 dvaitaprathā tadajñānaṃ tucchatvādbandha
ucyate /
TĀ, 1, 36.1 jñānājñānasvarūpaṃ
yaduktaṃ pratyekamapyadaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 36.2 dvidhā
pauruṣabauddhatvabhidoktaṃ śivaśāsane //
TĀ, 1, 50.2 tadaiva mokṣa
ityuktaṃ dhātrā śrīmanniśāṭane //
TĀ, 1, 62.2 tato 'sya
bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike //
TĀ, 1, 63.2 bindunādādisaṃbhinnaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ śiva
ucyate //
TĀ, 1, 66.1 uktaṃ ca kāmike devaḥ sarvākṛtirnirākṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 78.1 bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya yadato mahān /
TĀ, 1, 82.2 ātmaiva hi
svabhāvātmetyuktaṃ śrītriśiromate //
TĀ, 1, 84.1 ātmaiva dharma
ityuktaḥ śivāmṛtapariplutaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 86.1 grāmadharmavṛttiruktastasya sarvaṃ prasidhyati /
TĀ, 1, 95.1 devo
hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate /
TĀ, 1, 129.2 taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ tu tattvenātaścalanti te //
TĀ, 1, 134.1 vidhiśca
noktaḥ ko 'pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā /
TĀ, 1, 136.2 taduktaṃ triśiraḥśāstre saṃbuddha iti vetti yaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 202.2 atha
patyuradhiṣṭhānamityādyuktaṃ viśeṣaṇaiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 243.2 api durlabhasadbhāvaṃ śrīsiddhātantra
ucyate //
TĀ, 1, 275.1 bhinnayoḥ praṣṭṛtadvaktroścaikātmyaṃ yatsa
ucyate /
TĀ, 1, 312.2 brahmavidyāvidhiścaivamuktaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrame //
TĀ, 1, 315.2 śaṅkācheda iti spaṣṭaṃ
vācyaṃ liṅgoddhṛtikrame //
TĀ, 1, 317.2 caturviṃśe 'ntyayāgākhye
vaktavyaṃ paricarcyate //
TĀ, 1, 328.1 na bhedo 'sti tato
noktamuddeśāntaramatra tat /
TĀ, 2, 2.2 sakṛtsyāddeśanā paścād
anupāyatvamucyate //
TĀ, 2, 9.1 jñaptāvupāya eva syāditi
cejjñaptirucyate /
TĀ, 2, 21.1 aprakāśe 'tha tasminvā vastutā
kathamucyate /
TĀ, 2, 48.2 idamuktaṃ tathā śrīmatsomānandādidaiśikaiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 19.1 tasmāttu naiṣa bhedena yadbhāti tata
ucyate /
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā
kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 30.1 sāṃmukhyaṃ
cocyate tādṛgdarpaṇābhedasaṃsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 3, 52.2 kiṃ kurmo dṛśyate taddhi nanu
tadbimbamucyatām //
TĀ, 3, 53.1 naivaṃ tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila
kimucyate /
TĀ, 3, 55.1 uktaṃ ca sati bāhye 'pi dhīrekānekavedanāt /
TĀ, 3, 56.1 nanvitthaṃ pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ
taducyate /
TĀ, 3, 58.1 lakṣaṇasya vyavasthaiṣākasmācced
bimbamucyatām /
TĀ, 3, 68.2 ānandaśaktiḥ
saivoktā yato viśvaṃ visṛjyate //
TĀ, 3, 76.2 rūḍhaṃ tajjñeyavargasya sthitiprārambha
ucyate //
TĀ, 3, 78.1 icchāśaktir
dvirūpoktā kṣubhitākṣubhitā ca yā /
TĀ, 3, 86.2 tasya bījasya
saivoktā visisṛkṣā ya udbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 90.2 śrīmanmaheśvareṇoktaṃ guruṇā yatprasādataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 105.2 nirañjanamidaṃ
coktaṃ gurubhistattvadarśibhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 120.1 prakāśamātraṃ suvyaktaṃ sūrya
ityucyate sphuṭam /
TĀ, 3, 124.1 svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro jñeyabhedataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 131.2 eṣāṃ yatprathamaṃ rūpaṃ hrasvaṃ tatsūrya
ucyate //
TĀ, 3, 137.2 uktaṃ ca triśiraḥśāstre kalāvyāptyantacarcane //
TĀ, 3, 157.2 vāyurityucyate vahnirbhāsanātsthairyato dharā //
TĀ, 3, 175.1 nanvatra ṣaṇṭhavarṇebhyo
janmoktaṃ tena ṣaṇṭhatā /
TĀ, 3, 250.1 kṣobharūpātpunastāsāmuktāḥ ṣaṭ saṃvido 'malāḥ /
TĀ, 3, 253.2 śrīsāraśāstre
cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām //
TĀ, 4, 2.1 anantarāhnikokte 'sminsvabhāve pārameśvare /
TĀ, 4, 9.1 ucyate svātmasaṃvittiḥ svabhāvādeva nirbharā /
TĀ, 4, 12.1 tathābhāsanamevāsya
dvaitamuktaṃ maheśituḥ /
TĀ, 4, 18.1 rāgatattvaṃ
tayoktaṃ yat tena tatrānurajyate /
TĀ, 4, 19.2 sa evāṃśaka
ityuktaḥ svabhāvākhyaḥ sa tu sphuṭam //
TĀ, 4, 35.1 śrīpūrvaśāstre
tenoktaṃ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā /
TĀ, 4, 38.1 uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre tat vaiṣṇavādyānpravādinaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 41.2 kiraṇāyāṃ
yadapyuktaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 60.2 tatraiva
coktaṃ sevāyāṃ kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 63.1 uktaṃ mukhyatayācāryo bhavedyadi na sasphuraḥ /
TĀ, 4, 64.1 vidhiṃ proktaṃ sadā kurvanmāsenācārya
ucyate /
TĀ, 4, 66.2 ukto yastena taddoṣābhāve 'sau na niṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 4, 69.1 pūrvaṃ padayugaṃ
vācyamanyonyaṃ hetuhetumat /
TĀ, 4, 70.1 guroḥ sa śāstram anvicchus
taduktaṃ kramamācaret /
TĀ, 4, 78.2 tena
śrīkiraṇoktaṃ yadgurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 81.2 itthameva mitau
vācyaṃ karaṇasya svakaṃ vapuḥ //
TĀ, 4, 82.2 pramātrāśvāsaparyanto yato 'dhigama
ucyate //
TĀ, 4, 89.1 śrīmadvīrāvalau
coktaṃ bodhamātre śivātmake /
TĀ, 4, 106.1 uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśastre ca na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvayam /
TĀ, 4, 112.1 bhāvaughe bhedasaṃdhātṛ svātmano
naiśamucyate /
TĀ, 4, 203.2 purobhāvya svayaṃ tiṣṭhed
uktavad dīkṣitastu saḥ //
TĀ, 4, 241.2 śrīmadvīrāvalau
coktaṃ śuddhyaśuddhinirūpaṇe //
TĀ, 4, 251.2 nānyaśāstrasamuddiṣṭaṃ
srotasyuktaṃ nije caret //
TĀ, 5, 4.2 upāyāntarasāpekṣastatroktaḥ pūrvako vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 6.2 aṇuśabdena te
coktā dūrāntikavibhedataḥ //
TĀ, 5, 9.1 uktaṃ traiśirase caitaddevyai candrārdhamaulinā /
TĀ, 5, 19.2 tatra dhyānamayaṃ
tāvadanuttaramihocyate //
TĀ, 5, 52.1 tadeva jagadānandamasmabhyaṃ
śaṃbhurūcivān /
TĀ, 5, 54.1 ṣaṭprāṇoccārajaṃ rūpamatha vyāptyā
taducyate /
TĀ, 5, 68.2 paro visargaviśleṣastanmayaṃ
viśvamucyate //
TĀ, 5, 97.2 śrībrahmayāmale
coktaṃ śrīmān rāvo daśātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 131.2 ukto ya eṣa uccārastatra yo 'sau sphuran sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 136.2 śrīmattraiśirase
'pyuktaṃ mantroddhārasya pūrvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 5.2 yo
vakṣyate sa ekatra prāṇe tāvatpratiṣṭhitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 31.2 uktaṃ śrīmanniśācāre saṃjñātra trividhā matā //
TĀ, 6, 33.1 ato
'dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ niruktirnoditāpi cet /
TĀ, 6, 34.1 tatra kriyābhāsanaṃ yatso 'dhvā kālāhva
ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 36.2 yato 'sti tena sarvo 'yamadhvā ṣaḍvidha
ucyate //
TĀ, 6, 38.1 tattvamadhyasthitātkālādanyo 'yaṃ kāla
ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 39.2 etadīśvaratattvaṃ tacchivasya
vapurucyate //
TĀ, 6, 46.1 yena rūpeṇa
tadvacmaḥ sadbhistadavadhīyatām /
TĀ, 6, 58.2 uktaṃ ca śrīyogacāre mokṣaḥ sarvaprakāśanāt //
TĀ, 6, 65.1 śvāsapraśvāsayornālī proktāhorātra
ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 76.2 yāḥ
ṣoḍaśoktāstithayastāsu ye pūrvapaścime //
TĀ, 6, 94.2 uktaṃ śrīkāmikāyāṃ ca nordhve 'dhaḥ prakṛtiḥ parā /
TĀ, 6, 113.2 prāgvadanyadayaṃ māsaḥ prāṇacāre 'bda
ucyate //
TĀ, 6, 125.1 caitre mantroditiḥ so 'pi
tālunyukto 'dhunā punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 138.1 pitryaṃ varṣaṃ
divyadinamūcurbhrāntā hi te mudhā /
TĀ, 6, 206.2 vyāptau viṣer yato vṛttiḥ sāmyaṃ ca
vyāptirucyate //
TĀ, 6, 212.1 prāṇavyāptau
yaduktaṃ tadudāne 'pyatra kevalam /
TĀ, 6, 225.2 kālo 'rdhamātraḥ kādīnāṃ trayastriṃśata
ucyate //
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ
dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 244.2 satribhāgaiva saṃkrāntirvarge
pratyekamucyate //
TĀ, 7, 54.2 traya ityata
evoktaḥ siddhau madhyodayo varaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 61.1 viśeccārdhardhikāyogāt
tadoktārdhodayo bhavet /
TĀ, 7, 64.2 uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre gātre yatraiva kutracit //
TĀ, 7, 67.2 śrīsvacchande 'ta
evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ //
TĀ, 7, 71.2 ityeṣa sūkṣmaparimarśanaśīlanīyaścakrodayo 'nubhavaśāstradṛśā
mayoktaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 6.2 tadā kiṃ
bahunoktena ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 6.2 tadā kiṃ bahunoktena
ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 16.2 śrīdevyāyāmale
coktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasundaram //
TĀ, 8, 171.2 aṇḍaḥ syāditi tadvyaktau saṃmukhībhāva
ucyate //
TĀ, 8, 179.2 itthamuktaviriñcāṇḍabhṛto rudrāḥ śataṃ hi yat //
TĀ, 8, 212.2 punaḥ punaridaṃ
coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale //
TĀ, 8, 230.1 uktaṃ ca śivatanāvidam adhikārapadasthitena guruṇā naḥ /
TĀ, 8, 252.2 tatra
śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat tasyaivomāpatistathā //
TĀ, 8, 279.2 heye 'pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā
coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 286.2 nāḍyaṣṭakordhve kathitaṃ
vigrahāṣṭakamucyate //
TĀ, 8, 302.2 kramāttattattvamāyānti yatreśo 'nanta
ucyate //
TĀ, 8, 303.1 uktaṃ ca tasya parataḥ sthānamanantādhipasya devasya /
TĀ, 8, 314.2 na
punaryonyānantyāducyante srotasāṃ saṃkhyāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 320.2 madhyato 'ṣṭābhirdiksthairvyāpto granthir
mataṅgaśāstroktaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 324.1 tena kalādidharāntaṃ
yaduktamāvaraṇajālamakhilaṃ tat /
TĀ, 8, 325.1 uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca dharāvyaktātmakaṃ dvayam /
TĀ, 8, 326.1 pāśāḥ
puroktāḥ praṇavāḥ pañca mānāṣṭakaṃ muneḥ /
TĀ, 8, 345.1 uktaṃ ca gurubhiritthaṃ śivatanvādyeṣu śāsaneṣvetat /
TĀ, 8, 352.2 māyādiravīcyanto
bhavastvanantādirucyate 'pyabhavaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 437.1 tadiha pradhānamadhikaṃ
saṃkṣepeṇocyate śodhyam /
TĀ, 8, 446.1 dhiyi
yonyaṣṭakamuktaṃ prakṛtau yogāṣṭakaṃ kilākṛtaprabhṛti /
TĀ, 9, 2.1 yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhair bhedair yadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 9, 4.1 evaṃ jalāditattveṣu
vācyaṃ yāvatsadāśive /
TĀ, 9, 6.2 śrīmanmataṅgaśāstrādau
taduktaṃ parameśinā //
TĀ, 11, 1.1 kalādhvā
vakṣyate śrīmacchāṃbhavājñānusārataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 2.1 yathā
pūrvoktabhuvanamadhye nijanijaṃ gaṇam /
TĀ, 11, 4.2 tattvānāṃ sā
kaletyuktā dharaṇyāṃ dhārikā yathā //
TĀ, 11, 32.2 ityuktaṃ kṣobhakatvena spande sparśastu no tathā //
TĀ, 11, 34.2 pañcatattvavidhiḥ
proktastritattvamadhunocyate //
TĀ, 11, 53.2 abhinavaguptenāryātrayamuktaṃ saṃgrahāya śiṣyebhyaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 92.2 sā svātantryācchivābhede
yuktetyuktaṃ ca śāsane //
TĀ, 12, 9.2 tathā sampūrṇarūpatvānusaṃdhir
dhyānamucyate //
TĀ, 12, 24.1 śāstreṣu vitataṃ caitattatra
tatrocyate yataḥ /
TĀ, 16, 33.2 prālabdha
uktatritayasaṃskṛtaḥ so 'pi dhūnayet //
TĀ, 16, 65.1 uktaṃ tvānandaśāstre yo mantrasaṃskāravāṃstyajet /
TĀ, 16, 110.2 uktaṃ ca triśirastantre svādhārasthaṃ yathāsthitam //
TĀ, 16, 163.2 śodhyabhedo 'tha
vaktavyaḥ saṃkṣepātso 'pi kathyate //
TĀ, 16, 191.2 śyodhyasya ca tattvādeḥ
pañcadaśādyuktabhedaparigaṇanāt //
TĀ, 16, 254.2 uktaṃ śrīpauṣkare 'nye ca brahmaviṣṇvādayo 'ṇḍagāḥ //
TĀ, 17, 6.1 vaktuṃ tristriguṇaṃ sūtraṃ granthaye parikalpayet /
TĀ, 17, 15.1 śāktī bhūmiśca
saivoktā yasyāṃ mukhyāsti pūjyatā /
TĀ, 17, 80.1 uktaprakriyayā caivaṃ dṛḍhabuddhir ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 17, 97.2 śrīmaddīkṣottare
coktaṃ cāre ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule //
TĀ, 18, 1.1 atha saṃkṣiptadīkṣeyaṃ
śivatāpattidocyate /
TĀ, 18, 4.2 evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ
kuryātsamastairathavoktavat //
TĀ, 18, 9.1 śrībrahmayāmale
coktaṃ saṃkṣipte 'pi hi bhāvayet /
TĀ, 18, 11.1 saṃkṣipto
vidhirukto 'yaṃ kṛpayā yaḥ śivoditaḥ /
TĀ, 19, 9.2 pūrvoktamarthajātaṃ śrīśambhunātra nirūpitam //
TĀ, 19, 13.1 tamutkṛṣya tato 'ṅguṣṭhādūrdhvāntaṃ
vakṣyamāṇayā /
TĀ, 19, 24.2 vakṣyamāṇāṃ brahmavidyāṃ sakalāṃ niṣkalombhitām //
TĀ, 19, 45.2 prabuddhaḥ sa ca saṃjāto na cādīkṣita
ucyate //
TĀ, 19, 51.2 itthaṃ
sadyaḥsamutkrāntiryoktā tāmājñayā guroḥ //
TĀ, 19, 56.1 ukteyaṃ sadya utkrāntiryā gopyā prāṇavadbudhaiḥ //
TĀ, 21, 13.1 vidhiḥ sarvaḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ sa tu saṃkṣipta iṣyate /
TĀ, 21, 20.2 taduktaṃ mālinītantre siddhaṃ samayamaṇḍalam //
TĀ, 21, 25.1 cittamākṛṣya tatrasthaṃ
kuryāttadvidhirucyate /
TĀ, 21, 26.2 ākṛṣṭāvuddhṛtau vā mṛtajanaviṣaye karṣaṇīye 'tha jīve yogaḥ śrīśaṃbhunāthāgamaparigamito jālanāmā
mayoktaḥ //
TĀ, 21, 49.1 uktaṃ hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā /
TĀ, 26, 4.2 vaktavyaṃ putrakādīnāṃ tanmayatvaprasiddhaye //
TĀ, 26, 6.2 taduktavastvanuṣṭhānaṃ bhuktyai muktyai ca sevate //
TĀ, 26, 76.2 uktaḥ sthaṇḍilayāgo 'yaṃ nityakarmaṇi śambhunā //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 18.1 tadā rājā sāścaryo babhūva
rājñoktam bho digambara mahad ratnaṃ tvayā kena kāraṇenānītam //
VetPV, Intro, 22.1 rājñoktam bho bhāṇḍāgārika anena digambareṇa dattāni yāni phalāni tvayā bhāṇḍāgāre kṣiptāni tāni sarvāṇyānaya //
VetPV, Intro, 30.1 rājñā nirjanaṃ kṛtam
yoginoktam deva asyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ godānadītīre mahāśmaśāne mantrasādhanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste tatra gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram āgaccha //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 2.1, 1.0 vṛttīnāṃ dṛgādimarīcirūpāṇāṃ tathā rāgadveṣādyunmeṣavatīnāṃ yugapat tulyakālaṃ kramaparipāṭyullaṅghanena akramapravṛttyā tallābhācchuritā tat tena
prāguktamahāsāhasadaśāsamāveśakramaprāpyeṇa svarūpalābhena kālākālakalpanottīrṇālaṃgrāsavapuṣā mahānirīheṇācchuritā spṛṣṭā svasvarūpatāṃ nītā pravṛttiḥ prakarṣeṇa vartamānā vṛttiḥ satatam acyutatayā tatsamāveśenāvasthānam ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ
mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād
avācyaṃ kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 6.1, 4.0 athavā bhāvikaṃ svapnāvasthā sṛṣṭir
ucyate bhautikaṃ jāgratprathā sthitir nigadyate śūnyaṃ suṣuptadaśāsaṃhāro 'bhidhīyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 4.0 saiva hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇakrameṇāhatā satī varṇavibhavamayaślokādivat bhedarūpaṃ prakaṭayantī rūpādisamastaviśvaprathāṃ ca vyaktatām āpādayantī vaikharīty
uktā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu varṇanivahodayeṣu madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity
uktaṃ bhavati //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 7, 4.2 pūrvoktānāṃ samastānāṃ vajraṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ mahat //
ĀK, 1, 25, 86.2 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvamadhaśca tiryak /
ĀK, 1, 25, 86.3 niryāpanaṃ
pātanasaṃjñayoktaṃ vaṅgāhisaṃparkajakañcukaghnam //
ĀK, 2, 5, 66.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratā naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
ĀK, 2, 8, 18.1 nakṣatrābhaṃ
śuddhamatyantamuktaṃ snigdhaṃ sthūlaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvraṇaṃ ca /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 2.1 mā vama saṃvṛṇu viṣam idam iti sātaṅkaṃ
pitāmahenoktaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 10.0 nanu prayojanābhidhānaṃ śāstrapravṛttyarthamiti
yaduktaṃ tanna yuktaṃ yato na prayojanābhidhānamātreṇa prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ vipralambhakasaṃsāramocanapratipādakādiśāstreṣu prayojanābhidhāne'pi niṣprayojanatvadarśanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 14.0 tadevaṃ
yaducyate prayojanābhidhāyivākyapravṛttāv api prayojanamabhidhātavyaṃ tathā cānavasthā iti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām
uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur
gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 2.1 atra itiśabdo
vakṣyamāṇārthaparāmarśakaḥ haśabdo'vadhāraṇe yathā na ha vai saśarīrasya priyāpriyayorapahatirastīti atra na heti naivetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 6.0 vetti vidyāmavidyāṃ ca sa
vācyo bhagavāniti yadi vā bhagaśabdaḥ samastaiśvaryamāhātmyādivacanaḥ yathoktam aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 6.0 vetti vidyāmavidyāṃ ca sa vācyo bhagavāniti yadi vā bhagaśabdaḥ samastaiśvaryamāhātmyādivacanaḥ
yathoktam aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā
tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 14.0 suśrute ca
yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ iti pratisaṃskartṛsūtramiti kṛtvā ṭīkākṛtā liḍvidhir upapāditaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ
yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo
yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam
uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 17.0 kiṃca jatūkarṇādau pratisaṃskartṛśrutigandho 'pi nāsti tat kathaṃ nānāśrutaparipūrṇakaṇṭhaḥ śiṣyo jatūkarṇaḥ prāñjalir
adhigamyovāca ityādau liḍvidhiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ
gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā
uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne
māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā
ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 19.0 liḍvidhistu bhūtānadyatanamātra eva chandovihito bhāṣāyāmapi varṇanīyaḥ anyathā uvāceti padaṃ jatūkarṇādau na syāt tathā ca harivaṃśe dhanyopākhyāne māmuvāca iti tathā ahamuvāca iti ca na syāt yathā sa
māmuvācāmbucaraḥ kūrmo mānuṣavat svayam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā
gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya
gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 4.0 uttamamiti pradhānaṃ tenārogyaṃ caturvarge pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ rogagṛhītasya kvacidapi puruṣārthe 'samarthatvād
ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye
vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha
noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 14.0 dhyānaṃ samādhiviśeṣaḥ tadupalabdhisādhanatvāccakṣur iva dhyānacakṣuḥ tena sa
vakṣyati śamopāyaṃ yathāvad amaraprabhuḥ iti dhyānacakṣuṣā dadṛśuriti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair
uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety ucyate sā ca matiḥ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair
uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety ucyate sā ca matiḥ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety
ucyate sā ca matiḥ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 2.0 hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānamiti hetvādīni jñāyante 'neneti hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ yāvac
cāyurvedavācyaṃ tāvaddhetvādyantarbhūtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ
liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi
liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 24.2, 3.0 hetugrahaṇena saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyādhihetugrahaṇaṃ liṅgagrahaṇena ca vyādher ārogyasya ca kṛtsnaṃ liṅgamucyate tena vyādhyārogye 'pi liṅgaśabdavācye yatastābhyāmapi hi talliṅgaṃ liṅgyata eva
vakṣyati hi viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ jvara eko hi lakṣaṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 2.0 avidyamānāv antapārau yasyāsāv anantapāraḥ atra pāraśabdena gobalīvardanyāyenādir
ucyate pāraśabdo hy ubhayor api nadīkūlayor vivakṣāvaśād vartate kiṃvā ananto mokṣaḥ pāram utkṛṣṭaṃ phalaṃ yasyāyurvedasyāsāv anantapāraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 2.0 atra kecidbharadvājātreyayoraikyaṃ manyante tanna bharadvājasaṃjñayā ātreyasya kvacid api tantrapradeśe 'kīrtanāt hārīte cātreyādigurutayā bharadvāja
uktaḥ śakrād aham adhītavān ityādinā mattaḥ punarasaṃkhyeyās trisūtraṃ triprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 6.0 so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'triputrādikān munīn vā ityanenātreyasyendraśiṣyatvaṃ tadāyurvedasamutthānīyarasāyanapāde ādiśabdena
vakṣyamāṇendraśiṣyatāyogāt samarthanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt
evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca
tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ
vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca
ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ityasaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na
kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ityasaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa
pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ
yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 13.0 atra ca kramavad raukṣyotpattitiktādyutpattī api daurbalyotpattau kāraṇaṃ yato raukṣyamutpādayanta iti tiktakaṣāyakaṭukān abhivardhayanta iti ca hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ kṛtvā daurbalyam
āvahantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa
ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na
vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān
noktāḥ ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān noktāḥ ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva
prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ
yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ
dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ
calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 5.0 tantraṃ śarīraṃ yad
uktaṃ tantrayantreṣu bhinneṣu tamo'ntyaṃ pravivikṣatām iti tadeva yantraṃ yadi vā tantrasya yantraṃ saṃdhayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt
uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 2, 1.0 pūrvaṃ sāmānyena vātādijanyā gadā
uktāḥ sampratyavaśiṣṭān kevalavātādijanyānabhidhātuṃ mahārogādhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam
uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 8, 2.0 yadyapi prāṇādibhedabhinnasya vāyoḥ pṛthageva sthānāni
vakṣyati yathā sthānaṃ prāṇasya śīrṣoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ ityādi tathāpīdaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sthānaṃ jñeyaṃ yato'tra prāyo vātavikārā bhavanti bhūtāśca durjayāḥ atra ca vijite vāte sarvavātavikārāvajaya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva
yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā
mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 15.0 tatra caraśarīrāvayavadhātūnāṃ deśena grahaṇaṃ mātrā vicāre praviśati śeṣaṃ svabhāve tathā rasavimāne
vakṣyamāṇaṃ cātrāpraviṣṭam āhāraviśeṣāyatanam antarbhāvanīyaṃ yathāsambhavam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata
uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti
vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi
noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 53.0 tatra lakṣyate yena tallakṣaṇam atastu madhuro rasaḥ ityādinā granthena tathā snehanaprīṇanahlādana ityādinā ca
yadvācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa
ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam
ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 54.0 kiṃvā lakṣaṇaśabdena madhuro rasa ityādigranthavācyaṃ lakṣaṇam ucyate pṛthaktvaṃ ca rasabhedajñānārthaṃ yad
vakṣyati snehanaprīṇana ityādi tad gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 1.2 raseṣu
vācyeṣu dravyabhedam abhipretya pratipādanīyatayā parigṛhya rasānāṃ dravyajñānādhīnajñānatvād dravyābhidhānam agre kṛtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane
noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 9.0 atrākāśabāhulyaṃ dravyasya pṛthivyādibhūtāntarālpatvena bhūrivyaktākāśatvena ca jñeyaṃ yadeva bhūriśuṣiraṃ tannābhasaṃ kiṃvā ākāśaguṇabahulatvena nābhasaṃ dravyam
ityucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 4.0 tena
yaducyate vairodhikānāṃ sarvadāpathyatvena nānauṣadhaṃ dravyam iti vaco virodhi tanna bhavati vairodhikāni hi saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālādyapekṣāṇi bhavanti vairodhikasaṃyogādyabhāve tu pathyānyapi kvacit syuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 6.0 yattu tṛṇapāṃśuprabhṛtīni nopayujyante ato na tāni
bheṣajānītyucyate tanna teṣāmapi bheṣajasvedādyupāyatvena bheṣajatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ gurukharādiguṇayogād bheṣajatvam
uktaṃ tena guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad
uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam
uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu sarvarasaprayoga eva
yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam
uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa
kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 5.0 kiṃvā rasavikalpāc ca tathā doṣavikalpāc ca hetvādijñānaṃ pṛthageva
vaktavyaṃ rasabhedāddhi tatkāryaṃ liṅgamapi jñāyate hetubheṣajavijñānaṃ tu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 6.0 rasabhedavijñānādeva
vaktavyaṃ yato rasabhedavad dravyameva vikārāṇāṃ heturbheṣajaṃ ca bhavatīti evaṃ doṣabhedaṃ jñātvā ca tasya samānaṃ hetuṃ pratyeti doṣavirodhi ca dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas
tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa
ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato
vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 4.0 tatra deśo maruḥ paraḥ anūpo 'paraḥ kālo visargaḥ paraḥ ādānamaparaḥ vayastaruṇaṃ param aparam itaran mānaṃ ca śarīrasya yathā
vakṣyamāṇaṃ śarīre paraṃ tato'nyadaparaṃ pākavīryarasāstu ye yasya yoginaste taṃ prati parāḥ ayaugikās tv aparāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 6.0 kiṃvā paratvāparatve
vaiśeṣikokte jñeye tatra deśāpekṣayā saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhinam apekṣya vidūradeśasambandhini paratvaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhini cāparatvaṃ bhavati evaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakālāpekṣayā ca sthavire paratvaṃ yūni cāparatvaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata
evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir
ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir
nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa
uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo
vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 4.0 kālāntare yathā vamanakāle 'bhihitaṃ pratigrahāṃś copahārayed iti tatra pratigrahaśabdena
pātramucyate na tu grahaṇaṃ pratigrahaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo
yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā
vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ rasakāraṇatve
pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena
yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam
ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ
tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ
yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo
vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti tathā riṣṭe vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca madhuratvaṃ jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti tathā riṣṭe
vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca madhuratvaṃ jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7, 1.0 vipākasya prabhāvo vipākaprabhāvaḥ vipākaśca kaṭūnāṃ kaṭureva rasasya vīryasya ca prabhāvo rasavīryaprabhāvaḥ ayaṃ ca
vakṣyamāṇe sarvatra hetuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam
uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti
vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 4.0 tatra yadrasato madhuraṃ tad vīryataḥ śītamiti vaktavye yad rasapākayor iti karoti tan madhurarasocitapākasyaiva madhuradravyasya śītavīryatāprāptyartham evam amlakaṭukayor api
vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 teṣām iti madhurapākādīnāṃ rasopadeśeneti rasamātrakathanenaiva yato vipāko 'pi rasata eva prāyo jñāyate yad
vakṣyati kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭur ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi
yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 10.0 na ca
vācyam amle pṛthivī kāraṇaṃ lavaṇe tu toyaṃ tataḥ pṛthivyapekṣayā toyajanyasya lavaṇasyaiva lāghavamucitamiti yato na niveśena gauravalāghave śakyete 'vadhārayituṃ tathāhi toyātirekakṛto madhuraḥ pṛthivyatirekakṛtāt kaṣāyādgururbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 60.2, 1.0 samprati
vakṣyamāṇavipākalakṣaṇe madhurāmlapākayor vātamūtrapurīṣān avarodhakatve tathā kaṭorvipākasya vātamūtrapurīṣavibandhakatve hetum āha madhura ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati
yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā
bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 6.0 dvaividhyaṃ ca pañcabhūtātmake dravye gurubhūtapṛthivītoyātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati śeṣalaghubhūtātirekāt tu kaṭukaḥ pāko bhavati
yaduktaṃ dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣv ambupṛthivīguṇāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 17.0 etena
yaducyate lavaṇe madhuro vipākaścedrasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ san svakāryakaro na bhavati tatkiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 22.0 naca
vācyaṃ kasmāt traya eva vipākā bhavanti na punastiktādayo'pīti yato bhūtasvabhāva evaiṣaḥ yena madhurādayas traya eva bhavanti bhūtasvabhāvāś cāparyanuyojyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa
ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko
vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye
vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva tatra hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 26.0 etacca pākatrayaṃ dravyaniyataṃ tena grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇāhārāvasthāpākādbhinnam eva tatra hy aviśeṣeṇa sarveṣāmeva rasānām avasthāvaśāt trayaḥ pākā
vācyāḥ annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ ityādinā granthena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata
evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya
ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ
pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi
vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam
yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 8.0 na ca
vācyaṃ dantyādiḥ svarūpata eva virecayati tena kimiti jalādyupahatā dantī na virecayatīti pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭasyaiva prabhāvasya kāraṇatvāt jalopahatāyāṃ dantyāṃ jalopaghātaḥ pratibandhaka ityādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir
uktā ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 5.0 saṃyogaviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣa
ityādinoktaṃ yat saṃskārādiviruddhaguṇakathanaṃ vinā sāhityamātreṇa viruddham ucyate tat saṃyogaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 5.0 saṃyogaviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣa ityādinoktaṃ yat saṃskārādiviruddhaguṇakathanaṃ vinā sāhityamātreṇa viruddham
ucyate tat saṃyogaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo
viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne
vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 12.0 vātaṃ cātikopayatīti vacanena pittakaphāv alpaṃ kopayatīti bodhayati evaṃ pittaṃ cātikopayati kaphaṃ cātikopayatītyetayorapi
vācyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 3.0 etacca vairodhikakathanaṃ viśeṣavacanena bādhyate tena laśunasya kṣīreṇa pānaṃ kvacin na virodhi
yaduktaṃ sādhayecchuddhaśuṣkasya laśunasya catuṣpalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge
'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 1.0 samprati
sāmānyenoktānāṃ guṇakarmabhyāṃ prativyaktyanuktānāṃ prativyaktiprāya upayogidravyasya viśiṣṭaguṇakarmakathanārtham annapānavidhir adhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir
vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam ityādigranthavācyaḥ tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam
ityādigranthavācyaḥ tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam ityādigranthavācyaḥ tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ
ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina
uktāḥ na tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ
uktaṃ hi balam ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati
vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā
pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca
tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata
uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti
vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā
vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena
vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi
raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato
vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 8.0 iha jalalavaṇādīnāṃ yat
karmocyate tatteṣāmitarakarmabhyaḥ pradhānaṃ jñeyam agryādhikāre tu tatkarmakartṛdravyāntarapraśastatā jñeyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad
uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy
atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte
'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti
vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na
punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv
amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt
uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ
yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv
ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre
vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv
uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena
yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat
tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 6.0 mukundo vākasatṛṇa iti varukaḥ śaṇabījaṃ varakaḥ śyāmabījaṃ śibiras tīrabhuktau siddhaka
ityucyate jūrṇāhvo jonāra iti khyātaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ
ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na
karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti
vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 5.0 śīghramiti vacanena śukrasrutikaratvalakṣaṇamapi vṛṣyatvaṃ māṣasya darśayati śukrasrutikaraṃ ca
vṛṣyaśabdenocyata eva vacanaṃ hi śukrasrutikaraṃ kiṃcit kiṃcit śukravivardhanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut
ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa
noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ
uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ
sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt
ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ
coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad
uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 6.0 vṛddhaṃ tridoṣamiti tadevapravṛddham enāmeva mūlakāvasthām abhipretya
coktaṃ mūlakaṃ kandānāmapathyatve prakṛṣṭatamam iti mārutāpahaṃ snigdhasiddhamiti sāmānyena bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 7.0 śuṣkāṇi kaphavātaghnānyetāni iti
vakṣyamāṇagranthenaiva śuṣkakasya kaphavātahantṛtve labdhe punarvacanaṃ prakarṣaprāptyartham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa
ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 2, 1.0 pūrvādhyāye annaṃ prāṇāḥ
ityuktaṃ tadyena prakāreṇānnaṃ prāṇahetur bhavati tadabhidhānārthaṃ vividhāśitapītīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 6.1 kiṭṭād iti kiṭṭāṃśāt tena annādyaḥ kiṭṭāṃśas tato mūtrapurīṣe bhavato vāyuśca rasāt pacyamānānmalaḥ kaphaḥ evamādi grahaṇyadhyāye
vakṣyamāṇam anusartavyaṃ vakṣyati hi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 6.1 kiṭṭād iti kiṭṭāṃśāt tena annādyaḥ kiṭṭāṃśas tato mūtrapurīṣe bhavato vāyuśca rasāt pacyamānānmalaḥ kaphaḥ evamādi grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇam anusartavyaṃ
vakṣyati hi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā
hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute
'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 24.0 yacca raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvān māṃsādīnna prapadyate iti rājayakṣmaṇi
vakṣyati taddhṛdayacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa na tu poṣakaśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad
uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ yathā khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam
ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti
noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam
ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā
vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa
ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa
ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi
granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 5.0 kāraṇata iti nimittāntarāt pratibandhāt tacca kāraṇaṃ tadeva hy apathyam
ityādivakṣyamāṇagranthaviparītaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra yadyapi prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni
vaktavyāni tathāpi samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra yadyapi prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni vaktavyāni tathāpi
samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati
yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena
yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad
apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā
yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā
uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca
tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti
yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 9.0 yasmād bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇas te 'lpabalā doṣāstasmādīraṇādyapekṣante etena bhūyo ye 'hetupratīkṣiṇo bhavanti balavattvānna te īraṇādyapekṣante ata
evoktaṃ kadāciditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti
vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam
ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 42.2, 2.0 āhārasya vidhau vidhāne'ṣṭau viśeṣāḥ prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogādayo rasavimāne
vaktavyā hetusaṃjñakāḥ kva hetusaṃjñakā ityāha śubhetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas
tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam
ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 15.0 dvitīyāṃ niruktimāha bahudhā vā tāḥ phalantīti tā hṛdayāśritā daśadhamanyo bahudhā anekaprakāraṃ phalantīti niṣpadyante etena mūle hṛdaye daśarūpāḥ satyo mahāsaṃkhyāḥ śarīre
pratānabhedādbhavantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha
ucyate apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve
coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 6, 1.0 idānīṃ vyādherjanakahetumabhidhāya tathā taddhetujanyaṃ ca vyādhim
uktvā tasya vyādher jñānopāyam āha tasyetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ
kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ saṃkhyādikṛtā
uktāḥ na tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ saṃkhyādikṛtā uktāḥ na tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ
prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha
prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 2, 1.0 nidāne jñātahetvādipañcakasya cikitsopayogitayā doṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñānam apekṣitaṃ bhavati ato
vakṣyamāṇadoṣabheṣajādiviśeṣajñāpakaṃ vimānasthānaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena
ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor
dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād
ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 4.0 ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣyeti pratyekam
uktarasādiprabhāveṇānekarasaṃ dravyam anekadoṣaṃ ca vikāraṃ samuditaprabhāvam abhisamīkṣya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ
pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa
prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 5.0 yacca gatidvayaṃ doṣarasamelakasya tena prakṛtisamasamavāyarūpaṃ saṃnipātaṃ jvaranidāne
doṣaliṅgamelakenaivoktavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram
evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke kaṭutiktatvena vātakaratvaṃ prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam
ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau tu
rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 7.0 upadekṣyāma iti nikhilena tantreṇa rasādiprabhāvatattvaṃ pṛthag upadekṣyāma ityarthaḥ rasādiprabhāvaḥ prapañcena nikhile tantra eva
vaktavyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 8.0 iha ca prabhāvaśabdena sāmānyena dravyaśaktir
ucyate nācintyaśaktiḥ tena tailādīnāṃ snehauṣṇyādiguṇādapi vātādiśamanaṃ dravyaprabhāvādeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 9.0 sarpiṣi ca yadyapi madhuro rasaḥ pittapraśame vyāpriyate tathāpi mādhuryaśaityamandatvaiḥ pittaśamanaṃ sarpiḥkāryameva tena dravyaprabhāva eva
vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo
'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva
vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ tathā yaccānyad api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ tathā yaccānyad api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur
ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti
ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti
vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ
ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 24, 5.0 prakṛtyaiveti svabhāvenaiva hitatamaṃ hitatamam
ityuktaṃ tena yat prakṛtyā hitaṃ tat kadācideva kaṃcideva puruṣam āsādyāhitaṃ bhavati tacca kādācitkatvād anādṛtaṃ tena prāyikatvādenaṃ hitatamaṃ vakṣyāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 24, 5.0 prakṛtyaiveti svabhāvenaiva hitatamaṃ hitatamam ityuktaṃ tena yat prakṛtyā hitaṃ tat kadācideva kaṃcideva puruṣam āsādyāhitaṃ bhavati tacca kādācitkatvād anādṛtaṃ tena prāyikatvādenaṃ hitatamaṃ
vakṣyāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa
vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha
saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv
apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti
yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha
niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad
ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti
vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 1.0 nidānasthāne jñātahetvādinā tathā vimāne pratītarasadoṣādimānena kartavyacikitsāyā adhikaraṇaṃ śarīraṃ jñātavyaṃ bhavati yato'pratipanne 'śeṣāviśeṣataḥ śarīre na śarīravijñānādhīnā cikitsā sādhvī bhavati ataḥ śarīraṃ kāraṇotpattisthitivṛddhyādiviśeṣaiḥ pratipādayituṃ śārīraṃ
sthānamucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī
vācyaḥ tathā cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ puruṣaśabdārthatvena vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī vācyaḥ tathā cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ puruṣaśabdārthatvena
vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye
'pyuktaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 2.0 khādayaḥ khaṃ vāyur agnir āpaḥ kṣitistathā iti
vakṣyamāṇāḥ cetanāṣaṣṭhā ityatra cetanāśabdena cetanādhāraḥ samanaskaṃ ātmā gṛhyate khādigrahaṇena cendriyāṇi khādimayānyavaruddhāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 3.0 ayaṃ ca vaiśeṣikadarśanaparigṛhītaś cikitsāśāstraviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ ayameva pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ ityanena
suśrutenāpyuktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi
tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi
yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham
ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam
ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti
nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 10.0 anena dṛṣṭāntena śabdadvayamāha aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhatalajaśabda ekaḥ ayaṃ cāṅguṣṭhayantritamadhyamāṅgulyāḥ karatalasaṃyogājjāyamānatalaśabda
ucyate tantrīvīṇānakhodbhavaśca vīṇāśabda ekaḥ anye tvekam evāṅgulyādijaṃ vīṇāśabdaṃ varṇayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 1.0 atra ca buddhivṛttīnāṃ jñānānāṃ kathanenaivāhaṃkāro'pi sūcita eva yato'haṅkāropajīvitaivātmādisaṃvaliteyaṃ buddhiḥ ahaṃ paśyāmi ityādirūpā bhavati tena buddherahaṅkārasya
coktatvād avaśiṣṭam avyaktaṃ kāryadvārā brūte buddhītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā
evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā
ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi
noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe
paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ
saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi
vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 8.0 vyaktam anyatheti prakṛteranyatamakāryaṃ mahadādikamanityam ākāśamapi vikārarūpatayānityameva udāsīnapuruṣastu nitya evāvyaktaśabdenaiva lakṣita
ityuktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha
prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena
nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ
nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir
ucyate vaśī tu svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 79.2, 6.0 sve sve śarīra iti
vaktavye yatra saṃsparśanendriye iti karoti tena svaśarīre'pi yatra keśanakhādau sparśanendriyaṃ nāsti tatra nātmā kiṃcidupalabhata iti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ
vaktuṃ pravṛtto vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ
vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā eveha karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ
pṛthagucyante kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne
svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne
punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 3.0 atha kathamayaṃ
buddhivibhraṃśaśabdenocyata ityāha samaṃ buddhir hi paśyati ucitā buddhiḥ samaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yasmāt paśyati tasmādasamadarśanaṃ buddhivibhraṃśa ucita evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 112.2, 12.0 kiṃvā jīrṇabhuktaprajīrṇānnakālā iti chedaḥ tena jīrṇādyavasthāyuktānnakālāḥ pūrvavad eva jñeyāḥ tathā kālasthitiśca yā iti yojanā kālasthitiśabdena bālyādivayastraividhyam
ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 5.0 asya prayogāccyavanaḥ suvṛddho'bhūt punaryuvā ityādirasāyanaprayogeṇa samaṃ na virodhaḥ kiṃvā svābhāvikā jarādayo rasāyanajanitaprakarṣāduttarakālaṃ punaravaśyaṃ bhavantīti
niṣpratikriyatvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā
ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 2, 2, 1.0 pūrvādhyāye śarīrasyādisarga ādhyātmiko naiṣṭhikamokṣarūpacikitsopayukta
uktaḥ saṃprati garbhādirūpaṃ sargam abhidhātum atulyagotrīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 1.0 pūrvasthānoktalakṣaṇābhāvenāvadhāritāyuṣmadbhāvena cikitsā dharmārthayaśaskarī kartavyetyanantaraṃ cikitsābhidhāyakaṃ sthānam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 1.0 pūrvasthānoktalakṣaṇābhāvenāvadhāritāyuṣmadbhāvena cikitsā dharmārthayaśaskarī kartavyetyanantaraṃ cikitsābhidhāyakaṃ sthānam
ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.1, 3.0 etacca paryāyābhidhānaṃ prādhānyena catuṣpādasyaiva bheṣajasya
yaduktaṃ catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajamiti bhiṣajo bhāṣante iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram
ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati
yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā
pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo
rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī
rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam
ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena
yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga
evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau
guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām
ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve 'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ
yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 40.2, 1.0 yadyapi himavān auṣadhabhūmīnām
ityuktaṃ tathāpi rasāyane himavatprabhavāṇyeva bheṣajāni grāhyāṇīti darśayitum auṣadhīnām ityāhābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 57.2, 1.0 pañcānām ityādau pratidravyaṃ daśapalabhāgagrahaṇam
uktaṃ hi jātūkarṇe iti pañca pañcamūlāni teṣāṃ pratidravyaṃ daśapalāni iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 3.0 dravyādīnāmatra mānaṃ
noktaṃ tena pradhānasya cūrṇasya dadhyādibhir militaiḥ samānamānatvaṃ kiṃvā pratyekameva dadhyādīnāṃ cūrṇasamatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 8.0 pratyavasthāpanamiti yavāgvādikramaviśeṣaṇaṃ tena prayogānte yadā annasaṃsarjanaṃ kartavyaṃ tadā yavāgvādikrameṇety
uktasyārthasya pratyavasthāpanaṃ kriyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2, 1.0 punarnavāntā daśa ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīye amṛtābhayā dhātrī yuktā śreyasī śvetātirasā maṇḍūkaparṇī sthirā punarnavā iti sarvā
vayaḥsthāpanoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 7.0 anye tv atra suśrute
arśaścikitsitoktaśataparyantaṃ bhallātakaprayogeṇa samaṃ virodhaṃ paśyantaḥ suśrutaprayogasyāpyanyathā vyākhyānena triṃśatkamātraṃ prayogamicchanti tacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisaṃgatam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 24, 1.0 pādānusaṃgrahe saptatriṃśatprayogā
uktāḥ tatra balādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ punarnavāntaiśca daśabhiraṣṭādaśaprayogāḥ apare tu vyāhṛtā vyaktā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati nahi kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ tathā
suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 7.0 yā hi mānasī tṛṣṇā sā śarīre icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate ityādāv
uktā iyaṃ tu dehāśrayadoṣakāraṇā satī dehajaiveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad
vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam
uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya
yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena kaphajāpi
suśrutoktā gṛhītaiveha sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 17.2, 4.0 evaṃ prāksūtritavātapittāmāmbukṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca tṛṣṇā vyāhṛtāḥ atraiva
suśrutoktā kaphajā āmajāyām avaruddhā kṣatajā upasargātmikāyām avaruddhā annajā cāmajāyām evāntarbhāvanīyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 2.0 yasmācchāstre prathamamativistāratayā kvacilleśoktyā ca pratipāditeṣu na samyagarthāvagamaḥ tena
tadativistaraleśoktadoṣanirāsārthaṃ saṃskartā yujyate ataḥ tantrottamam idaṃ carakeṇa saṃskṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 8.0 tribhāgāsaṃpūrṇatā ceyam
adūrāntaratayoktā tena dṛḍhabalapratipāditaikacatvāriṃśadadhyāyānāṃ na saviṃśādhyāyaśatatribhāgatā yujyate iti nodbhāvanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 12.0 viśeṣasya
carakoktārthād atiriktarūpasya uñchaśilarūpa uccayo viśeṣoñchaśiloccayaḥ tamanyatantrebhyaḥ kṛtvā saptadaśauṣadhādhyāyasiddhikalpair idam anyūnaśabdārthaṃ tantradoṣavivarjitaṃ ṣaḍviṃśattantrayuktibhir bhūṣitam apūrayad dṛḍhabala iti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam
ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā
uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre
coktaṃ tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham
evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 2, 1.0 āyurvedasamutthānīyo nāma rasāyanapādaḥ pāriśeṣyād
ucyate āyurvedasamutthānam asminn astīti matvarthīyacchapratyayeṇāyurvedasamutthānīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 2, 1.1 svasthorjaskaratvasāmānyāt rasāyanamanu vājīkaraṇaṃ
vācyaṃ tatrāpi vājīkaraṇe pravṛttyupadarśakaprakaraṇayuktatvād ādau saṃyogaśaramūlīya ucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 2, 1.1 svasthorjaskaratvasāmānyāt rasāyanamanu vājīkaraṇaṃ vācyaṃ tatrāpi vājīkaraṇe pravṛttyupadarśakaprakaraṇayuktatvād ādau saṃyogaśaramūlīya
ucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 4.1, 12.0 vājīkaraṇasevayā ceha yuktayaiva ṛtukāle ca maithunaṃ prādhānyenābhipretaṃ tena tisraiṣaṇīye traya upastambhāḥ ityādigranthena brahmacaryaṃ
yaduktaṃ tad ṛtukāle yathāvidhikṛtamaithunāpratiṣedhakam iti na virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 6.0 etena satyapi tṛptijanite bale kṣayādinā dehamanasor upahatatvāddharṣo na bhavati harṣābhāvād vyavāyaśaktir na
bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.8 svabhartṛśuśrūṣāparayā tatpatnyā kopābhiviṣṭo nirbhartsitaḥ satpakṣihāyam
uktaśca nāhaṃ balākeva tvatkopasthānam /
Śusa, 1, 5.3 evamuktaḥ sa brāhmaṇo vinayaparaṃ vyādhaṃ papraccha /
Śusa, 1, 7.2 evamuktaḥ sa madanaḥ pitarau namaskṛtya tadanujñāto bhāryāṃ cāpṛcchya pravahaṇam adhirūḍhavān gato deśāntaram /
Śusa, 1, 8.7 śuka
uvāca yuktamidaṃ kartavyameva paraṃ duṣkaraṃ ninditaṃ ca kulastrīṇām /
Śusa, 1, 11.1 evaṃ
śukoktaṃ śrutvā yadā sā kautukākulacetasā nijagṛha āsīnāsti tadā śukaḥ kathāṃ prāha asti candrāvatī puraḥ /
Śusa, 1, 11.7 prasannayā ca
tayetyuktam yattvaṃ yācase tatkaromi /
Śusa, 1, 11.9 tayoktam kulastrīṇāṃ naitadyujyate paraṃ yattavāgre pratipannaṃ tatkaromi /
Śusa, 1, 14.5 tato lakṣmyā
sakāmayoktam yatkamapi naraṃ samānaya /
Śusa, 1, 14.12 śukaḥ sā āgacchanneva svapatiriti jñātvā taṃ kacagrahaṃ
pragṛhyaivamuvāca he śaṭha sarvadā tvamiti mamāgre jalpasi yanme tvāṃ vinā nānyā vallabhā asti /
Śusa, 2, 3.13 śukaḥ yadi prabhāvati adya na yāsi tadā kathayāmi
ityukte sā āha kathayeti /
Śusa, 4, 5.6 uktaṃ ca prītiḥ syāddarśanādyaiḥ prathamamatha manaḥsaṅgasaṅkalpabhāvo nidrāchedastanutvaṃ vapuṣi kaluṣatā cendriyāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ /
Śusa, 4, 6.20 tatastayā pṛṣṭaḥ śuka āha
mantriṇoktam kiyanti dināni saṅgamasya yuṣmākaṃ prayāṇe /
Śusa, 4, 6.21 tairuktam kalye bhojanāntaraṃ saṃvṛttaḥ samāgamaḥ /
Śusa, 5, 9.1 tataḥ sā bālikā tātavacanaṃ śrutvā prāha tāta tvayā
yuktamuktam /
Śusa, 6, 6.4 tataścintitaṃ kimasau mama vidhāsyati
uktaṃ ca /
Śusa, 6, 8.2 tayoktaṃ tarhi tvadīyaṃ jīvitaṃ rūpaṃ yauvanaṃ savamapi nirarthakameva yadidaṃ nājñāyi /
Śusa, 6, 12.5 so 'pi ca
padminīpatiruktaḥ re tvadīya evāyamanarthaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 9.1 tato yogīndro yadā tvametatsparśanaṃ kariṣyasi tadā hemnaḥ pañcaśatāni nityaṃ
dāsyatītyuktvā viprāya paryaṅkīkṛtaṃ sindūramarpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 7, 9.2 uktaśca etattvayānyasmai na dātavyaṃ na kathanīyaṃ ca /
Śusa, 9, 1.2 tato rājā prātardvijasutām āhūya bālapaṇḍitāṃ prāha tvayā
ityuktaṃ yattvaṃ svayameva jñāsyasi /
Śusa, 9, 2.2 sa evātmīyahāsyasya matsyahāsyasya ca kāraṇaṃ
vaktā /
Śusa, 10, 3.3 patirapi kimidamiti bruvāṇo 'tyādarāt śṛṅgāradevyā
uktaḥ yattvayā etāni jhiṇṭāni devyā upavanādānītāni tata iyaṃ grahilā saṃjātā /
Śusa, 11, 9.14 patirapi tuṣṭaḥ prāha bhadra tvayā nijabāndhavasya mahatī bhaktiḥ
kāryetyuktvā suptaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.16 tatastenoktam tvayā patyugre ityuktaṃ yanmadīyo bhrātā samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.16 tatastenoktam tvayā patyugre
ityuktaṃ yanmadīyo bhrātā samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.1 śukaḥ prāha yadā ca tayā sa āgacchan jñānastadā
upapatiruktaḥ ca tvaṃ vavvūlavṛkṣam /
Śusa, 13, 2.6 taṃ ta dṛṣṭvā gṛhe 'dya dhṛtaṃ nāsti
ityuktvā dravyaṃ tatsakāśādādāya ghṛtānayanadambhena veśmato nirgatya ca sā bahirjāreṇa saha ciraṃ sthitā /
Śusa, 13, 2.11 sā ca saniḥśvāsaṃ rudatī dhūlipuñjaṃ darśayitvā
idamuvāca yatkṛte tvaṃ kruddhaḥ sa te dravyo 'tra dhūlyāṃ patitaḥ /
Śusa, 13, 2.13 evamuktaḥ sa vilakṣaḥ tadaṅgāni vastrāñcalena saṃmārjya sāntvayāmāsa vividhalālanaiḥ /
Śusa, 14, 1.2 śukenoktam yuktameva viśālākṣi paraṃ rantuṃ yadṛcchayā /
Śusa, 14, 7.1 tatastvamapi kuru
vayaḥsāphalyamityukte dhanaśrīrjagāda nāhaṃ vilambituṃ sahāmi /
Śusa, 14, 7.7 śukaḥ prāha yadā ca patirgṛhadvāramāyayau tadā tayottaraṃ
vicintyoktam nātha tvayā tāvadgṛhadvāri sthīyatāṃ yāvatsarvaṃ sajjaṃ vidhīyate /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā
coktaṃ yadiyaṃ parapuruṣeṇa saha suptā dṛṣṭā ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śusa, 15, 6.14 evaṃ śvaśureṇa cāṅgīkṛte sā kulaṭā sati dine jārasya gṛhe gatvā
tamuvāca bho kānta prātarahaṃ divyārthaṃ yakṣasya jaṅghāntarānnirgamiṣyāmi /
Śusa, 15, 6.20 sāpi snānaṃ kṛtvā yakṣasamīpamāgatya puṣpagandhādyairabhyarcya sarvalokānāṃ
śṛṇvatāmuvāca bho bhagavanyakṣa nijabhartāramenaṃ ca grahilaṃ vinā yadyanyapuruṣaḥ spṛśati kadācana māṃ tadā tava jaṅghābhyāṃ sakāśānmama niṣkramaṇaṃ mā bhavatvityabhidhāya sarvalokasamakṣameva jaṅghayormadhye praviśya niṣkrāntā /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca
tairevamuktā tadā tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca tairevamuktā tadā
tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 17, 2.2 soḍhuṃ śaktāstathā
vaktuṃ guṇāḍhyo brāhmaṇo yathā //
Śusa, 17, 3.14 ityukte sā kuṭṭinī balīvardadhanaiṣiṇī taṃ sthāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 19, 3.3 teṣāmārakṣakāṇāṃ purata
uktam ahamadyadinavratā yakṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhojanaṃ vijane vidhāsye /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā
uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 20, 2.10 prātiveśmikayoktam evamastviti śrutvā patistuṣṭo bhūtvālakṣita eva jagāma /
Śusa, 22, 3.9 tatastayā tatkālottaraṃ
kṛtvoktaṃ nātha adya rātrau svapne uṣṭrikayā bhakṣito dṛṣṭastvam /
Śusa, 23, 21.1 ityuktvā dhūrtamāyāṃ kuṭṭinīmākāryedamabravīt tava kanakasahasraṃ dāsye /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato yadāyaṃ svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā
vācyam ahamapi tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā
tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 23, 42.6 tataḥ kuṭṭinī kalāvatāsahitā tatpādayorlagnā
uvāca gṛhāṇedaṃ dravyam /
Śusa, 27, 2.14 sā ca jāraṃ muktvā gṛhāntarbaddhasya paṭṭakasya jihvāṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva suptā yāvatpatirlakuṭahasto dīpaṃ gṛhītvā samāyātaḥ pṛcchati kimiyaṃ paṭṭakasya jihvā kathamatra
tayoktaṃ kṣudhārto 'yam /
Śusa, 28, 2.6 dṛṣṭvā tatrasthenāpi jalpitam dhūrtike bahudinebhyo 'dya samprāptā
ityuktā kathamiyaṃ bhartāraṃ pratyāyayatu /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 2.0 suvarṇādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ patrāṇi kṛtvā tāni cāgnau punaḥ saṃtaptāni kṛtvā
vakṣyamāṇadravyeṣu tridhā trivelaṃ yathā syānniṣiñcayet pratyekamiti śeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 6.0 prataptāvityagnau saṃtāpitau ata eva gālitāviti dravībhūtau kṛtvā tairniṣiñcayediti taiḥ
pūrvoktatailatakrādidravaiḥ tridhā tridheti pratyekaṃ tailādibhirniṣiñcayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ
pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 2.0 aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ ciñcā amlikā caturthāṃśaṃ bhasmataḥ sīsakaparimāṇāt etena vāraṃvāraṃ bhasmanaḥ kṣepaṇam
uktam natu ekavāraṃ yato vakṣyamāṇavaṅgamāraṇe proktaṃ kṣiptvā iti tadvadatrāpi //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 2.0 aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ ciñcā amlikā caturthāṃśaṃ bhasmataḥ sīsakaparimāṇāt etena vāraṃvāraṃ bhasmanaḥ kṣepaṇam uktam natu ekavāraṃ yato
vakṣyamāṇavaṅgamāraṇe proktaṃ kṣiptvā iti tadvadatrāpi //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena
kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 28.0 kuṭhāraḥ kuṭhāracchinnā kuṭajabheda ityanye tadabhāve jambūtvak gṛhṇantyapare asmatsampradāye kuṭhāracchinnā loke
tipānītiśabdavācyo dravyaviśeṣo grāhyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 25.0 nanu pūrvaṃ yacchuddhaṃ syāttatkathaṃ paścācchuddhatāṃ vrajedityatra śuddhaśabdadvayaṃ ca kimartham
ucyate pūrvaṃ śilājatupiṇḍaṃ dhūpādinā saṃśodhya paścādanena vidhinā śodhayedityadoṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 3.0 śilājatuśilāmiti śilājatoḥ śilāvat saghanapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt
pūrvoktavidhinā saṃśoṣya tadanu sūkṣmakhaṇḍaṃ yathā syāt prakalpyātyuṣṇapānīyaṃ prakṣipya yāmaikaṃ yāvat sthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 4.1, 3.0 etena kim
uktam tāmramādityasaṃjñaṃ tāraṃ raupyaṃ somasaṃjñam āraṃ pītalohaṃ tanmaṅgalasaṃjñaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tadbudhasaṃjñaṃ hemaṃ suvarṇaṃ tadbṛhaspatisaṃjñaṃ vaṅgaṃ śukrasaṃjñaṃ tīkṣṇakamayastacchanisaṃjñaṃ kāṃsyaṃ rāhusaṃjñaṃ vṛttalohaṃ ketusaṃjñamiti kramaḥ ete dhātavo navagrahanāmabhir boddhavyāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 27.0 kumārī prasiddhā citrakaṃ citrakajaṭā kākamācī loke kāmaiyā
śabdavācyā triphalā harītakyādikam ebhiryantrapūrvakaṃ saṃmardya paścāt kāñjikaiḥ prakṣālya śodhayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca
pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu
pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati
paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra
pūrvoktarasair evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 7.0 tena
pūrvoktasakaladravyacūrṇena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ mṛdbhāṇḍe mṛtkarpaṭanirmite pātre gajapuṭopalakṣaṇatvāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulagarte pacediti sampradāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu
pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ
yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 183.2, 2.0 bhasmasūtasamo gandha ityanena rasādiśilājatuparyantaṃ dravyaṃ pṛthakṣoḍaśaśāṇamitaṃ grāhyaṃ tatra mṛtāyo māritalohacūrṇaṃ mṛtatāmracūrṇaṃ ca triphalāharītakyādikaṃ mahānimbo loke vakāina
śabdavācyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam
uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 207.2, 9.0 tatra vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam triphalā harītakyādikaṃ kaṅkolabījaṃ prasiddhaṃ kapitthaṃ kapitthaphalaṃ rajanī haridrā bhṛṅgarājo
mārkavaśabdavācyaḥ etat sakalaṃ dravyaṃ samamānaṃ grāhyamiti sampradāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 212.2, 12.0 jayantī śākabhedaḥ jīvantītyapare snukpayaḥ sehuṇḍakṣīraṃ bhṛṅgaṃ mārkavaṃ tacca
ghamarāśabdavācyam natu bhṛṅgamatra guḍatvak vahniścitrakaḥ vātāritailameraṇḍatailam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 226.2, 2.0 śuddharasaṃ śuddhaviṣaṃ śuddhagandhakaṃ ca etattrikaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya tadanu ebhistribhiḥ sāmyaṃ ca maricacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā khalve taccatuṣkaṃ saṃcūrṇya
paścāduktadraveṇa bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ rasatulyaṃ melayitvā
paścāduktadravyasya rasaiḥ kṛtvā bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 16.0 vijayātra bhaṅgā saptadhā bhāvanā ekadravyeṇa kāryā anyeṣāṃ
vakṣyamāṇānāṃ pṛthagekavāraṃ tatra dhātakī dhātakīkusumāni indrayavaṃ kuṭajabījaṃ rāsnā surabhī madhvatra lehane yāvattāvanmānaṃ deyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 9.0 balātrayaṃ prasiddham tacca balā atibalā nāgabaleti bisaṃ mṛṇālaṃ
bhasīṇḍaśabdavācyaṃ loke iṅgudaṃ vṛkṣeṅgudaṃ drākṣā prasiddhā pippalavandākamiti pippalavṛkṣasya vandā vandā ca viṭapalagno gulmaviśeṣaḥ eke pippalavandākaṃ dravyadvayaṃ varṇayanti tatra pippalaḥ pippalatvak vandāvṛkṣaḥ vandā prasiddhā apare pippalīvandākamiti vyākhyānayanti vāṇaḥ sahacaraḥ eke vāṇasthāne varīti paṭhanti parṇīcatuṣṭayamiti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 289.2, 20.0 pāṣāṇakhalve vā triphalājalaiḥ triphalākvāthaiḥ triphalā harītakyādi dāḍimatvak valkalaṃ vāsā āṭarūṣakaḥ bhṛṅgo mārkavaḥ kuraṇṭakaḥ sahacaraḥ palāśakadalīdrāvairiti palāśaḥ prasiddhaḥ tasya drāvaḥ svaniryāsaḥ kadalīdrāvaḥ kadalīkandaniryāsaḥ bījako vijayasāro vṛkṣaviśeṣas tasya śṛtena kvāthena nīlikā nīlī alambuṣā muṇḍī babbūlaphalikā babbūlavṛkṣasya phalānītyarthaḥ nāgabalā gāṅgerukī śatāvarī gokṣurakau prasiddhau pātālagaruḍī
chirahaṇṭiśabdavācyā //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 120.1 sindhūdbhavaṃ netrarujāpahaṃ ca saṃdīpanīyaṃ rucivṛṣyam
uktam /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 48.2 taptaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmikṛṣṇāṅgaḥ syātsajalacaṇakaḥ kāntalohaṃ
taduktam //
BhPr, 7, 3, 134.1 tatra prathamatastasya bahirmalamapākartuṃ kevalajalena prakṣālanaṃ kartavyaṃ tatas tadantargatamṛttikāsikatādidoṣadūrīkaraṇāya
vakṣyamāṇakvāthena tatra bhāvanā deyetyatra vāgbhaṭasya matamāha /
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā
uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ
vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 31.2 kiṃ kiṃ tayā bahuvidhaṃ na kṛtaṃ madarthe
vaktuṃ na pāryateti vyathate mano me //
CauP, 1, 36.1 adyāpi kopavimukhīkṛtagantukāmā
noktaṃ vacaḥ pratidadāti yadaiva vaktram /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 3.0 etad
uktaṃ bhavati kāpiśāyanasya anuprāśanamātreṇātisaṃkucitatvaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya atidṛḍhatamasyāpy udañjeḥ varāṅgamukhavidīrṇane sāmarthyābhāvāt parābhavaṃ prāpta evety arthaḥ //
Devīmāhātmya
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 23.2 bhruvor madhye gatā dṛṣṭiḥ pīṭhaṃ matsyendram
ucyate //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.1 tathā
coktam ekādaśaskandhe labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam apīha dhīraḥ /
HBhVil, 1, 146.2 devā ha vai prajāpatim abruvann ānuṣṭubhasya mantrarājasya nārasiṃhasya phalaṃ no brūhi bhagava iti sa
hovāca prajāpatirya etaṃ mantrarājaṃ nārasiṃham ānuṣṭubhaṃ nityam adhīte so 'gnipūto bhavati sa vāyupūto bhavati sa ādityapūto bhavati sa somapūto bhavati sa satyapūto bhavati sa brahmapūto bhavati sa viṣṇupūto bhavati sa rudrapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati sa sarvapūto bhavati //
HBhVil, 1, 161.13 tān
uvāca brāhmaṇaḥ pāpakarṣaṇo gobhūmivedavidito veditā gopījanāvidyākalāprerakas tanmāyā ceti /
HBhVil, 1, 161.18 tad u
hovāca hairaṇyaḥ gopaveśam abhrābhaṃ taruṇaṃ kalpadrumāśritam //
HBhVil, 1, 170.2 tad u
hovāca brāhmaṇo 'sāv anavarataṃ me dhyātaḥ stutaḥ parārdhānte so 'budhyata /
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś
coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
HBhVil, 4, 99.1 tac ca madhyāhnasnānaviṣayaṃ yata
uktaṃ pādme vaiśākhamāhātmye /
HBhVil, 5, 9.6 yadyapi dvāraśriyo 'rcanaṃ prabalārcanānantaram eva kramadīpikāyām
uktam tathāpi iṣṭveti kṭvāpratyayena caṇḍādipūjātaḥ pūrvakāla eveti bodhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 200.3 śrīlocanayor itas tato bahudhā nipatanena sarvato darśanān mālety
uktam /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 74.1 aye kuñjadronīkuharagṛhamedhin kimadhunā parokṣaṃ
vakṣyante paśuparamaṇīdurniyatayaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.1 mayā
vācyaḥ kiṃ vā tvamiha nijadoṣāt param asau yayau mandā vṛndāvanakumudabandho vidhuratām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 97.1 mukunda bhrāntākṣī kimapi yad asaṃkalpitaśataṃ vidhatte
tadvaktuṃ jagati manujaḥ kaḥ prabhavati /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 41.2 jyotīrūpam aśeṣabījam akhilaṃ dedīpyamānaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tatpadam eti vastu paramaṃ
vācyaṃ kim atrādhikam //
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 7.0 tejaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ dīpto'ṃśa oja iti niṣkarṣaḥ vāyunā cālitaṃ sat dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtaṃ dhātavo gṛhyanta ebhiriti dhātugrahaṇāni
vakṣyamāṇāni srotāṃsi tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ bhavati tasmāddehino visraṃsayati sarvebhya eva karmabhyo bahiṣkaroti natu sadyo mārayatīti tātparyam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 5.0 itthaṃ sarvaśaktiyoge 'pi ābhir mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhir upacaryate sa ca bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā svātmānaṃ saṃkucitam iva ābhāsayan aṇuḥ iti
ucyate //
JanMVic, 1, 10.0 na ca etāvatā bhagavato deśakālākāropādhivirahitaniratiśayānandaparispandātmakasya kācid api kṣatiḥ pratyuta paramamahimnaḥ paripuṣṭir ity
uktam //
JanMVic, 1, 15.0 tatra āṇavena ekenaiva malena saṃyukto vijñānākala
ucyate dvābhyām āṇavamāyī yābhyām apavedyaḥ pralayākalaḥ tribhir āṇavamāyīyakārmaiḥ saṃvedyaḥ tair eva kalādidharaṇyantatattvamayaḥ sakalaḥ tadartham eva ayam arthasargaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam
uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ
uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 21.0 eteṣāṃ ca
uktarūpāṇāṃ tattvānāṃ pramātṛbhede vaicitryāt prameyavaicitryaṃ bhavati iti śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitam tathā hi śaktimacchaktibhedena dharātattvaṃ vibhidyate //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam
uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir
uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā
coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity
ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi
uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya
uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 81.0 eteṣv eva kapālabharaṇaturuṇḍaruṇḍarucakanalayaṣṭīlanalakabhedena abhidhānāni śāstrāntareṣu
uktāni //
JanMVic, 1, 101.0 evaṃ śarīram
uktvā śarīrisvarūpam ucyate dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 101.0 evaṃ śarīram uktvā śarīrisvarūpam
ucyate dvāsaptatisahasrāṇi hṛdayād abhiniḥsṛtāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ
yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata
evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 108.1 saṃsārapravṛttau ca tasya kalāto viṣayavibhedo munibhir
uktaḥ tathā hi /
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ tu
uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid api
uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati tathā ca malino hi yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san
uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady api tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 122.0 tataś ca tasmin śarīrayantre vighaṭite sā saṃvit prāṇanātmatām avalambya ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate tataś ca ātivāhikaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyaddehāntarāle yugyasthānīyaṃ sambhavati yadārūḍho 'sau pudgalaḥ śarīrāntarāsaṅgam anubhavati
uktaṃ ca kośabhāṣye mṛtyūpapattibhavayor antarā bhavatīha yaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram
ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam
uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti
uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate
yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
JanMVic, 1, 145.1 yad vā kvāpi parameśvarāyatane śarīram ativāhya pūrve vidhau krameṇa parameśvarībhavati tad
uktaṃ śrīsāttvatāyām /
JanMVic, 1, 165.0 na ca saṃsthitasya uttamatayā adhikāriṇo lokayātrāprasiddhāsruvimocanādiparidevitaṃ kāryam
yathoktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāsane niṣiddhaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ rodanaṃ kāyaśāsanam //
JanMVic, 1, 170.1 pitruddeśena ca yāgajapahomopavāsādi gurum ārādhya avaśyaṃ vidhātavyam ity
uktam śrīmahākule /
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 24.1 ukteṣveva prasajati punarnavyalāvaṇyasāreṣv aṅgeṣvasyā mama kathayato hanta vācāṃ pravṛttiḥ /
KokSam, 2, 42.1 vakti dhvāṅkṣaḥ suhṛdupagamaṃ dakṣiṇe kṣīravṛkṣe vāmaṃ netraṃ sphurati sucirāducchvasityadya cetaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 58.2 tvāmāsīnāmasakṛdanayā gāḍhamāliṅgya rāgād aṅkārūḍhāmalaghujaghane nocitaṃ
vaktum anyat //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati gacchati
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 4.0 sā buddhiḥ sakalamahītalatulanaphalā sakalasya niravaśeṣasya mahītalasya tulanaṃ phalaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 9.0 bhūtalavidheyatāyāḥ bhūtale pṛthivīmaṇḍale yā vidheyatā sarvakarmapravīṇatā tasyā arthāḥ kāryāṇi kathaṃbhūtāḥ vividhabhogaphalāḥ vividhāśca te bhogāśca vividhabhogāḥ nānābhogāḥ phalaṃ yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 1.0 pūrvaśloke
sūtalohādikamuktaṃ tatrādhivyāpakādhikaraṇasya kramaṃ darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhya ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata
ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs
tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ malaśikhiviṣābhidhānāḥ malaśca śikhī ca viṣaṃ ca tānyevābhidhānaṃ nāma yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 7.2, 5.0 amunā virecanena
uktaśodhanena sūtaḥ suviśuddho bhavet viśeṣaśuddho bhaved ityutthāpanam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktavidhānena yantraṇādinā tadanu rodhanānantaram asau capalaścañcalo raso niyamyate karmavidā saṃniyamanaṃ kriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 5.0 punaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavam āsurī rājikā śigruḥ saubhāñjanaṃ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ kāñjikaṃ
pūrvoktam amlībhūtam etaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 4.0 kīdṛk pracalitavidyullatāsahasrābhaḥ prakarṣeṇa calatyaś calanaśīlā yā vidyutastāsāṃ sahasrasyeva bhā dīptir yasya sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 5.0 kiṃ kṛtvā cāryaḥ idamagre
vakṣyamāṇaṃ kiṃcit dhātūparasamahārasaratnasaṃjñakaṃ dvitīyaṃ rasarājasambandhinaṃ dattvā saṃyojyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho rasaḥ akṛtamukho rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san
pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 2.0 hi niścitaṃ yadgaganamabhrakaṃ niścandrikaṃ candrarahitaṃ bhavati vajrasaṃjñakam ityarthaḥ tadgaganaṃ rucirair nirdoṣair manoramair vividhaiḥ kṣārāmlair bhāvitaṃ plāvitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣārā yavakṣārasvarjikṣāraṭaṅkaṇakṣārādayo 'mlā amlavetasajambīrādyāḥ
pūrvoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 3.0 nanu kṣārā rucirāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti
ucyate yathā sarjikācūrṇabhāgaikaṃ viṃśadbhāgaṃ jalasya ca //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 7.0 tadāranālaṃ gaganādikabhāvane abhrakādiplāvane śastaṃ pradhānam abhrakādikā agre
vakṣyamāṇāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 5.2 anye mahadbhyo 'pare tucchamatayas tucchā stokā matirbuddhiryeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ alpabuddhaya iti yāvat //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 16.2, 2.0 rasarājaḥ pārado hāṭakatārādi svarṇarūpyādi dhātudravyaṃ kṛtrimākṛtrimātmakanavasaṃkhyākaṃ
pūrvamuktaṃ carati bhakṣati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke
uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 19.2, 1.2 yenopadeśena gandhābhrakapraveśanaṃ gandhapāṣāṇasaṃyogād yadabhrapraveśena bhavati abhrasya pāradāntaḥpraveśo bhavati tamupadeśamahaṃ kavir
vakṣyāmi kathayiṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā
pūrvoktā rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane raso nirmuktamalas tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 6.0 ittham
uktavidhānena hemnā saha sūtaḥ pārado milati granthimeti kva sati dvaṃdve sati ubhayasaṃyoge sati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti
uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā
itthamuktaprakāreṇa anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ
pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ
svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 5.0 mākṣikasattvayogād ghanasattvaṃ carati raso garbhadrāvī garbhe drāvayati sattvaṃ dravarūpaṃ vidhatte yaḥ sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 5.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratāṃ naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ viduriti ca
tallakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 2.0 vaṭakīkṛtaṃ ca tanmṛtaṃ ca gaganaṃ
tathoktaṃ na vaṭako vaṭakaḥ kriyata iti vaṭakīkṛtaṃ atra abhūtatadbhāve cviḥpratyayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ
pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ rasena marditaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti
pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ
kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ nāgaṃ ca etattrayaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ svarṇamākṣikayutaṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 26.2, 2.0 ahaṃ śrīmadgovindabhagavatpūjyapādācāryaḥ ekamadvitīyaṃ gaganagrāsarahasyaṃ abhrakakavalane grāsakautukaṃ
vakṣyāmi kathayāmi //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin
tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ garbhe rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ
asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā
pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena
pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 8.0 anena vidhinā
uktavidhānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ puṭitaṃ sat mriyate mṛtaṃ bhavatīti vāmunā vidhānenaiva nirutthatāṃ gataṃ aśarīratāṃ prāptaṃ vaṅgaṃ sarvakarmasu cāraṇajāraṇabhakṣaṇādikāryeṣu niyujyate rasajñairiti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 9.0 nāgavaṅgamāraṇam ekavidham
evoktam atas tadbhakṣaṇādiṣu parasparaṃ guṇādhikayogyaṃ natu jāraṇādiṣu //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā
śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni
bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 2.0 gandhakatālakaśailā iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śailaḥ śilājatuḥ dvaṃdvaḥ samāsaḥ tena
tathoktāḥ samabhāgāḥ kāryāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ
tattathoktaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa
ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī
tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 2.0 ityuktavidhānena gaditāṃ kathitāṃ garbhadrutiṃ jñātvā tapte khalvatale lohamaye karīṣāgninā uṣṇatāṃ nīte mṛditāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 3.0 kena abhiṣavayogena abhiṣavaḥ saṃmardanaṃ tasya yogena na kevalamanena amlavargeṇa ca jambīrādinā na kevalamanenāpi svedanavidhinā ca svedanavidhiḥ
svedanasaṃskāroktatvānnātrābhihitaḥ jāraṇahetoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra
tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā
ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 2.0 varanāgaṃ śreṣṭhajāti sīsakaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ rasarājaṃ
uktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pāradaṃ bījavaraṃ hemabījaṃ etattrayaṃ sāritaṃ militaṃ kāryaṃ punargandhakaśilālasahitaṃ gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ śilā manaḥśilā ālaṃ haritālaṃ dvandvastāni taiḥ sahitaṃ ca kāryaṃ etat sarvaṣaṭkaṃ dīpavartitaḥ prajvālitadīpavartiyogāt nirnāgaṃ nāgavarjitaṃ bhavati nāgaṃ jaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 4.0 tatpūrvoktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ sudṛḍhe vastre nūtane vastre atropaśleṣike 'dhikaraṇe saptamī poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā punastaile tilodbhave tatṣaṭkaṃ magnaṃ nimajjitaṃ kṛtvā tadadhaḥ śikhīkṛto dīpo'vadhāryaḥ na śikhī śikhāyuktaḥ kṛtaḥ śikhīkṛtaḥ śikhāvānityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 41.2, 4.0 paścātsūtaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā pāradaṃ nirnāgaṃ vidhāya tadanu nāgajāraṇānantaraṃ bījavaraṃ
pūrvoktaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam
uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 5.0 pūrvoktānāṃ sindūrīkṛtānām uparasānām adharāt ekaikaṃ ekaṃ ekaṃ pṛthaktvena śatavyūḍhaṃ śatavāraṃ vāhitaṃ bījavaraṃ jāyate kanake iti śeṣaḥ tadbījaṃ rasendrasya garbhe dravati caśabdāt kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ jarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 2.0 tena
pūrvoktena vidhinā vidhānena tu punaḥ hemavare pūrvavarṇite vaṅgaṃ kṣepya tālavāpena haritālanikṣepeṇa nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt vā tāre āvartye vaṅgaṃ nikṣipya nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sadbījavaraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 5.0 tena
pūrvoktena vidhinā vadhavidhānena tilatailena svinnā sveditā satī piṣṭirbhavati vahnāviti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā punargarbhadrutiṃ kṛtvā tatastadanantaraṃ tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 6.0 dṛḍhavastrabāhyabaddhe iti dṛḍhaṃ nūtanaṃ ghanaṃ ca yadvastraṃ tena bāhye sarvato baddhe saṃyate
pūrvoktena dolāsvedena dolāyantravidhinā yaḥ svedastaṃ kṛtvā grāsaṃ rasāntardrutaṃ kavalaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti
uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 8.2, 2.0 grāsāt kavalasaṃyogāt ajīrṇapiṣṭīṃ ajīrṇā aparipakvā yā piṣṭī
pūrvoktalakṣaṇā tāṃ sūtāt rasāt yantre pātanakarmocite pātayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 2.0 evaṃ
uktaprakāreṇa punargarbhadrāve nipuṇaḥ rasodare abhradhātvādīnāṃ drutikaraṇe pravīṇaḥ pumān kalāṃśena grāsaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ
pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭair biḍaiḥ sauvarcalakaṭukatrayakāṃkṣīkāsīsagandhakaiḥ sauvarcalaṃ rucakaṃ kaṭutrayaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyātmakaṃ kākṣī saurāṣṭrī kāsīsaṃ puṣpakāsīsaṃ gandhakaṃ lelitakaṃ etānyauṣadhāni yeṣu viḍeṣu santi te
tathoktāḥ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 8.2, 2.0 kṣārā
uktavṛkṣodbhavāḥ nitarām atiśayena garbhadrutijāraṇe rasāntargrāsajāraṇe śastā utkṛṣṭā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 3.2, 2.0 athānantaraṃ rasaḥ rasendro yadā
vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śvetādibhiḥ rāgaiḥ rajyate tadā nijakarme varṇaṃ svakīyameva svābhāvikaṃ rūpaṃ na jahāti na tyajati punastaireva rāgaiḥ nirṇikto raktaḥ san rañjanaṃ kurute rāgadāyī bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni
trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 13.2, 2.0 raktagaṇena dāḍimakiṃśukabandhūkādinā
pūrvoktena galitaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitā yās tāpyagandhakamanaḥśilās tāsāṃ madhyād ekena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena vā gandhakena vā śilayā vāpitamṛtaṃ sat kamalaṃ tāmraṃ rasaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ dadātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 1.2, 5.0 ityuktavidhānena rakto'pi rasendro bījena vinā karmakṛnna bhavati bījenaiva karmakārī syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ rasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau
vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 7.2, 2.0 dṛḍhāṅgārair iti dṛḍhakathanāt khadirādīnāṃ
pūrvoktatvādbhastrādvayena ca dhmātā satī vajrābhrakāntasasyakamākṣikaprabhṛtisakaladhātūnāṃ vajrasaṃjñakaṃ yadabhraṃ tadvajrābhraṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ itiprabhṛtayaḥ sakaladhātavaḥ sarvoparasāsteṣāṃ piṇḍī satvaṃ pātayati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 10.2, 2.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ lavaṇāmlena lavaṇaṃ mukhyatvāt granthāntarasāmyācca saindhavaṃ amlo jambīrādiḥ tena marditaṃ punaramlena jambīrādinā vidhinā
uktarītyā puṭitaṃ vahnau pratāpitaṃ sat muñcati pūrvaślokasaṃbandhāt sattvaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ
pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ
pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 2.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etena catuṣkeṇa vā ebhyo
'nyatamenoktarasoparasena vāpitaṃ sudhmātaṃ śobhanayuktyā dhmātaṃ ca sat niviḍabhāvaṃ saṃtyajati sattve saṃmilati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 2.0 evamuktavidhānena rasavaikrāntakaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ svakīyadvandvasahitaṃ milati pṛthagbhāvaṃ tyajati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 7.2, 4.0 na kevalaṃ
pūrvoktayogair milati punaretair eraṇḍatailaṭaṅkaṇakaṅkuṣṭhaśilendragopaiśca eraṇḍatailaṃ vātārisnehaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ śilā manohvā indragopako jīvaviśeṣaḥ etaiśca madhusahitaiḥ kṛtvā dvandvaṃ milatītyavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena
pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ
pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi
pūrvoktaṃ tu punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 13.1, 2.1 mākṣikeṇa mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā ca tattathā
pūrvoktakalkasahitaṃ yatkalkaṃ rasoparasādīnāṃ tena sahitaṃ yuktaṃ kāntamukhaṃ yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ
yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ
uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā
pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet
vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 14.0 sandhiliptā
pūrvoktā lohaśarāvikā tāvadavadhau dhmātā kāryā yāvatkālapramāṇaṃ raktābhā raktadyutiyuktā khoṭikā bhavati khoṭasyeva ākṛtiryasyāḥ sā khoṭikā //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ
pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena
niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā tathā kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā
pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 16.2, 2.0 kiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ puro gugguluḥ tayoḥ saṃyogāt dhmātaiḥ mākṣikarasadaradarūpaiḥ
pūrvoktaiḥ kiṭṭo bhavet punaḥ kiṭṭato rasasākaṃ sūtamiśritaṃ sattvaṃ sāraṃ nipatati tatsattvaṃ bhasma janayati utpādayati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena vināpi kimuta rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktena drutividhānena baddho rasarājaḥ sūtaḥ ekena palena ṣoḍaśikayā kalpāyutaṃ jīvitaṃ kurute kalpānām ayutaṃ sahasraparimāṇaṃ jīvitamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ
pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat
śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ
pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti
pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā
vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha
pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre
pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ
uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 24.2, 2.0 vidhinā sāraṇavidhānena ḍamarukayantre
uktalakṣaṇapātanakaraṇocite yantre sūto niyojitaḥ san sarati bījena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto
vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ kurute yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 3.0 uktavidhānena kṛtaḥ sāraṇasya vidhir yasmin sūtarāje evaṃvidhiḥ sūtarāṭ balavān bhavediti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 2.2, 3.0 annaṃ godhūmādikaṃ vā dravyaṃ auṣadhaṃ anupānena saha jalādinā sārdhaṃ dhātuṣu māṃsādiṣu saptasu kramate vyāpnoti tathā amunā
vakṣyamāṇavidhānena krāmaṇayogāt krāmaṇāya yogaḥ kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣādis tataḥ sūtarājo loharūpyādiṣu viśati bāhyābhyantaraṃ vidhyatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 7.2, 2.0 daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāro vidhinā arivargavidhānena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena māritaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ etadapi krāmaṇaṃ kathitaṃ vā kāntamukhaṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti
uktaṃ granthādau tat mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tat mākṣikairvā māritaṃ niyojyaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā
uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 9.1, 2.0 sāritasya
uktavidhānena sāraṇākṛtasya vedhādi krāmaṇaṃ karma vedhavidhānoditakrāmaṇaṃ karma kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 24.2, 3.0 tatkiṃ saṃprati yad bījaṃ samarase tulyasūte samyak jīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ tadahaṃ govindanāmā
vakṣye kathayāmi //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 24.2, 4.0 punaḥ piṣṭistambhādividhiṃ piṣṭistambha ādir yasya vidhestaṃ vidhiṃ pāṭakhoṭajalaukākhyaṃ ca
vakṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 8.0 kāntetyādi kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ gairikaṃ pratītaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūmilatā bhūnāgaḥ rudhiraṃ śakragopaḥ raso viṣaṃ
punaruktādviṣamatra dviguṇaṃ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 12.0 pūrvoktasāraṇakalkaṃ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatīsnehe bhāvyaṃ tataḥ krauñcīpittabhāvanāḥ sapta deyāḥ dātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ kāryaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 52.2, 5.0 pūrvoktaṃ cūrṇaṃ śulbajaṃ tīkṣṇajaṃ vā tāre triguṇaṃ vyūḍhaṃ vāhitaṃ sat mārjārākṣasaṃnibha otunetrābhaṃ tāraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam
ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ
vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ
vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 6.0 prathamaṃ ālaktakaṃ vastraṃ alaktena rañjitaṃ yadvastraṃ tad ālaktakaṃ anu paścāt snehaṃ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ tailaṃ liptaṃ kāryaṃ tattailaliptavastropari
vakṣyamāṇauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇena avacūrṇanaṃ kuryāt tailaliptavastraṃ gandhakaśilayā avacūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā tadupari dātavyaṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ
pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā punaḥ prakaṭaṃ yathā syāt tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 68.2, 2.0 nirbījaṃ yathā syāttathā samajīrṇaṃ pādena turyāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti tathā ardhena jīrṇena ṣoḍaśāṃśena phalaṃ dadāti ca punastadardhena jīrṇena tatpādayogaṃ tatpādena ekena tatpādayogaṃ phalaṃ dadātīti sarvatra
vācyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 69.2, 1.0 hemākṛṣṭyanantaraṃ tārākṛṣṭiṃ
vakṣye ahaṃ kaviḥ kathayāmi mṛtavaṅgaṃ māritaṃ vaṅgaṃ tālakena haritāleneti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 75.2, 5.0 iti
pūrvoktavidhānena miśrīkṛtaṃ militaṃ viddhaṃ kramitaṃ mātṛkātulyaṃ samāṃśaṃ sat tāradalaṃ rūpyapatraṃ bhavati tadrūpyadalaṃ chedanatāḍananikaṣaiḥ chedanaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ tāḍanaṃ ghanaghātaḥ nikaṣaṃ śilopari parīkṣaṇaṃ tairiti tāpaiśca nirdoṣaṃ tadbhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ
gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 1.2, 3.0 adhunā proktānapi api śabdādanubhūtānapi rasāyane jarāvyādhināśanavidhau yogān dravyasamudāyātkān
vakṣyāmi kathayāmītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ
vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ
vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā
vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 9.2, 2.0 pūrvoktavidhānena śuddhaḥ san yo jātabalo bhavati sa kṣetrīkṛtanijadehaḥ akṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ kriyata iti kṣetrīkṛto nijadehaḥ śarīraṃ yena saḥ matimān rasāyanaṃ vidhivatprakurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 10.0 āroṭa iti
pūrvoktena pātanakarmaṇā ūrdhvādhastiryagbhavena sādhita āroṭaḥ saḥ prathamaṃ yathā syāttathā rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane niyujyate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 24.2, 2.0 ityevamādayaḥ iti
pūrvoktā yogā ādayo yeṣāṃ te anye kāñjikayuktāśca kāñjikenāranālena yuktāḥ yogīkṛtāḥ granthāntare rasāvatārādau bahuśaḥ kīrtitāḥ kathitāḥ te patrābhrakayogāḥ niryuktikāḥ niryukte bhavā ikpratyayāntās te varjyāḥ sevane'yogyā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 36.2, 2.0 eṣāṃ
pūrvoktānāṃ yogānāṃ madhye ādita ārambhataḥ ekaṃ yogaṃ kṛtvā niḥśreyaso mokṣaḥ tatsiddhaye niṣpattaye saṃvatsaraṃ varṣaparimāṇaṃ ayanaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yojyaṃ bhoktṛṣu iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa
tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā
uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam
uktaprakāreṇa nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa
tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 2.0 yaḥ
pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ koṭyarbudādi lohān rūpyādīn vedhate tasminbaddhe sūte mukhasthe prakāśamukhayantre sthāpite sāraṇayogaiḥ sāraṇatailādibhiḥ ratnaṃ vajrādikaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa
tathoktaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena
pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 4.1 snānakarmaṇi prāpte mūlena dattvā triḥ salilāñjalīn tris tadabhimantritāḥ pītvāpas tris saṃtarpya triḥ prokṣyātmānaṃ paridhāya vāsasī hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ saḥ ity
uktvā mārtāṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya svāheti tris savitre dattārghyaḥ //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 59.3 atha dhātūpadhāturasoparasasattvatailādipātanārthaṃ
yantrāṇyucyante siddhasāraṃ garbhasāraṃ paramānandamūrtijam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 67.5 mṛttikādikūpī vālukāyantre sthitā uparilambamānasakalkaghaṭādhaśchidrā dravabinduparipatadrasādidravyā yadi ca syāttadāpyākāśayantram
uktam /
RKDh, 1, 1, 82.2 spaṣṭārthastu rasendracintāmaṇau niravadhinipīḍitamṛdambarādipariliptām atikaṭhinakācaghaṭīm agre
vakṣyamāṇaprakārāṃ rasagarbhiṇīm adhastarjanyaṅgulipramāṇacchidrāyām anurūpasthālikāyām āropya chidrasya parito dvitryaṅgulimitena lavaṇena nirantarālīkāryākaraṇapuraḥsaraṃ sikatābhirāgalaṃ paripūrya vardhamānakam āropaṇīyaṃ kramataśca tricaturāṇi pañcaṣāṇi vā vāsarāṇi jvalanajvālayā pacanīyam ityekaṃ yantram /
RKDh, 1, 2, 23.2 te ca vaṃśakhādiramādhūkabadarīdārusaṃbhavaiḥ iti
rasārṇavoktā eva /
RKDh, 1, 5, 1.1 bījasādhane gaganaṃ jārayevādau
ityādivakṣyamāṇakramād abhrakagandhamākṣikādisattvapiṣṭikā nirūpyante /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.1 atra prathamena rajasā
pūrvoktenābhiṣekeṇa sṛṣṭitrayaṃ lavaṇatrayam umātasī kauberī uttaravāruṇī yavaciñcā tintiḍī /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ
noktaṃ tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno
paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ
pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 4, 16.1, 1.1 nirjalaṃ nirjaḍaṃ ḍalayor aikyāt aśiśiramityarthaḥ uṣṇamiti yāvad yadvā vicchāyaṃ dṛśyate ca lāvaṇye jalaśabdopacāraḥ muktāphalasya taralacchāyā eva lāvaṇyaśabdabodhikā
yaduktaṃ /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 2.0 kṣāraḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lauhaśodhakatvāt amlaḥ kāñjikādikaṃ drāvakaḥ guñjāṭaṅkaṇamadhvājyaguḍāḥ drāvakapañcakāḥ
ityuktasvarūpaḥ taiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 5.0 asmin pakṣe
vakṣyamāṇapataṅgīrāgākhyarañjakadravyaviśeṣasya kalkalepanena sarvalauhe viśeṣataḥ raupye hematā iti saṃjñā jāyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 2.0 cirāddīrghakālaṃ vyāpya rañjitād
vakṣyamāṇaraktādivargānyatamavargeṇa rāgapariprāptād yasmāt kasmādapi lauhād athavā cirakālataḥ sudīrghakālaṃ dhmānāddhmāpitād yasmāt kasmādapi rañjitalauhād yaḥ viniryāsaḥ niḥsravaḥ sattvamiti yāvat nirgacchatīti śeṣaḥ sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñakaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 68.2, 2.0 jalasaindhavābhyāṃ saha kumbhamadhye divasatrayaṃ rasasya yā āsthāpanī ā samyak sthāpanī ṣaṇḍhadoṣanāśanapūrvakaṃ svavīrye sthāpanakāriṇī kriyeti śeṣaḥ asau sthitiḥ sthāpanaṃ
rodhanamityucyate //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ
granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 71.2, 2.0 iyanmānasya etāvatparimāṇasya sūtasya saṃbandhavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī iyanmite sūte ityarthaḥ yā iyatī mitiḥ etāvatparimāṇaṃ bhojyadravyāṇām iti śeṣaḥ iti
ucyate bhojyadravyātmikā grasanīyasvarṇādidravyāṇāṃ mānanirdeśarūpā asau uktiḥ grāsamānaṃ samīritam iyanmānaḥ sūtaḥ iyanmānaṃ svarṇādidravyaṃ grasituṃ samarthaḥ evaṃrūpamānanirdeśaḥ grāsamānaṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 75, 4.0 bhāgataḥ yathābhāgaṃ tattaddravyajāraṇāyāṃ nirdiṣṭabhāgam anatikramya
vakṣyamāṇacatuḥṣaṣṭibhāgāt nyūnatayā adhikatayā vā ityarthaḥ bījādānena śuddhasvarṇaraupyātmakabījagrahaṇam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 viḍaḥ
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ yantraṃ koṣṭhikādikaṃ tadādiyogataḥ atrādipadena mūṣāpuṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ drutasya garbhe taralitasya grāsasya svarṇādeḥ parīṇāmaḥ paripākaḥ svātmani abhedarūpeṇa pariṇamanam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau tu jāraṇā hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ
jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 sāraṇālakṣaṇe vedhādhikyakaram
ityuktaṃ kastāvat vedha ityapekṣāyāmāha vyavāyīti nāgavallīkumārikādhustūrādivyavāyiguṇavadbheṣajasaṃyuktaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 1.1 atha
uktarītyā yantranirmāṇānantaram ūrdhvabhājane uparisthādhomukhabhāṇḍodare ityarthaḥ ādau liptaṃ paścāt sthāpitaṃ tasya liptasthāpitasya rasasyeti śeṣaḥ jale adhobhāṇḍasthite iti śeṣaḥ dīptaiḥ vanotpalaiḥ vanyakarīṣāgnibhiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇakacchapayantramadhyavartimṛnmayaghaṭakharpararūpapīṭhopari pradīpamekam saṃsthāpya tatra sūtaṃ sthāpayet kacchapayantrādhaḥ vahniṃ ca dadyāt evaṃ pradīpasthasūtaḥ kacchapayantre patati tat dīpikākhyaṃ yantraṃ jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 3.0 loṇasya lavaṇasya loṇasya ityatra lohasya iti pāṭhāntaraṃ na yuktaṃ lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ iti
vakṣyamāṇavākyavirodhāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā
ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam evaṃvidharasopayoktā uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam evaṃvidharasopayoktā
uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt
granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 3.0 atrocyamānayā atra yantre ucyamānayā kathyamānayā toyamṛdā lehavad ityādinā vakṣyamāṇayā paribhāṣikamṛdā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 3.0 atrocyamānayā atra yantre
ucyamānayā kathyamānayā toyamṛdā lehavad ityādinā vakṣyamāṇayā paribhāṣikamṛdā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 3.0 atrocyamānayā atra yantre ucyamānayā kathyamānayā toyamṛdā lehavad ityādinā
vakṣyamāṇayā paribhāṣikamṛdā ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā
prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ
punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo
noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 8.0 prādeśapramitā aṅguṣṭhasya pradeśinyā vyāsaḥ prādeśa
ucyate ityuktalakṣaṇā tarjanīsahitavistṛtāṅguṣṭhapramāṇā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 8.0 prādeśapramitā aṅguṣṭhasya pradeśinyā vyāsaḥ prādeśa ucyate
ityuktalakṣaṇā tarjanīsahitavistṛtāṅguṣṭhapramāṇā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ
prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 73.2, 1.0 yogoktaphaladāyakaḥ yasmin yoge sa prayojyaḥ tasya phalautkarṣyaprada ityarthaḥ athavā svedanamardanārthaṃ gṛhītakalkadravyāṇām upayoge yat phalaṃ tatphalaprada ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
RRSDīp zu RRS, 8, 74, 8.0 jāraṇālakṣaṇaṃ yathā drutagrāsaparīṇāmo viḍayantrādiyogataḥ
jāraṇetyucyate tasyāḥ prakārāḥ santi koṭiśaḥ iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 9.0 yaḥ pāradastvaritastvarayā vegena yukto nātyucchritam ākāśe gacchati kiṃtu bhūmisaṃnihitākāśe bhuvi ca sa haṃsaga
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 3.2, 1.0 tadevābhrakaṃ bhūmimadhye rājahastāt sapādahastād adhastād adhobhāgasthaṃ yat khanijaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ vajrākhyaṃ tad eva
pūrvoktaguṇam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 130.2, 1.0 trividhasya tasya svarūpamāha yaḥ kiṃcit pītavarṇo vikaṭakarāla āhataḥ saṃcūrṇarūpo bhavati sa gaurīpāṣāṇa
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad
uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham api paramuttamaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 1.0 tasya
cokto vyastaḥ samasto vā bhedo'yaṃ jāraṇāyāṃ sakaladhātubhakṣaṇārthaṃ pāradasya mukharūpo bhavatītyāha ekadvitrīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 6.0 bhrāmakacumbakayoḥ sattvadvayasyaikīkṛtasya yathāvidhijāraṇena pāradamukhaṃ kṛtaṃ cet saṃyuktabhedadvayaviśiṣṭaṃ tat kāntaṃ dvimukham
ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 23.2, 2.0 yathā jasadaṃ mūṣāyāṃ tāmre nikṣipya dhmānenaikībhūtaṃ patrajādyauṣadhīrase pītavargajarase vā nikṣepātpittalaṃ bhavati tadvadanyadapi tādṛgvarṇaṃ saṃkīrṇalohaṃ
piñjarīvācyaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 18.0 tatra
tatkalpitaśabdavācyaṃ yacchuddharasoparasaśuddhamāritaṃ mithaḥ saṃyuktaṃ miśraṃ vā lohādidvaṃdvīkṛtam ekaikaṃ sattvakaraṇavidhinā nirvāhaṇena dvaṃdvamelāpakavidhinā ca militaṃ śuddhaṃ jātamārdavaṃ tad evaikībhāvaṃ vrajati ca raktādivargeṣu secanena prāptavarṇaṃ rañjitasaṃjñakaṃ bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 10.0 tatrokte yogye koṣṭhe koṣṭhayantre 'ṅgārakoṣṭhyādau ca mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya yadā bhastrāvaṅkanālādinā dhmātaṃ syāttadā tato dravyād dravarūpo yaḥ sāro nirgacchati pṛthagākāreṇa nipatati tatsattvamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 10.0 tatrokte yogye koṣṭhe koṣṭhayantre 'ṅgārakoṣṭhyādau ca mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya yadā bhastrāvaṅkanālādinā dhmātaṃ syāttadā tato dravyād dravarūpo yaḥ sāro nirgacchati pṛthagākāreṇa nipatati
tatsattvamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam
ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 43, 2.0 yathā varalohakavidhau satīkṣṇatāmrasya dhmānena drutasya lakucadrāve nikṣepo'trādhyāye
prāguktaḥ sa ḍhālanaśabdena paribhāṣyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra
uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 2.0 mardanārthaṃ
vakṣyamāṇamūrchanasaṃskāravidhau kathitair gṛhakanyādibhir naṣṭapiṣṭatvakārakaṃ yat karma mardanapūrvakapācanarūpaṃ tanmūrchanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya
pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 65.2, 5.0 tena pāradasya mūrchitasya yaccāñcalyatejasvitvagauravaviśiṣṭatvarūpam ātmarūpaṃ tatpratiprāpaṇaṃ tadutthāpanam
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 67.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇapātanavidhau nirdiṣṭatriphalādibheṣajaiḥ saha marditapāradasya tata ūrdhvapātanādiyantrasthitasya yanniryāpaṇam ūrdhvādhastiryakprāpaṇaṃ tat pātanam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 67.2, 2.0 vakṣyamāṇapātanavidhau nirdiṣṭatriphalādibheṣajaiḥ saha marditapāradasya tata ūrdhvapātanādiyantrasthitasya yanniryāpaṇam ūrdhvādhastiryakprāpaṇaṃ tat pātanam
ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 75, 2.0 catuḥṣaṣṭibhāgamitaṃ bījaṃ prathamaṃ yatra pāradodare na dīyate kiṃtu kevalaṃ śuddhadhātvādigrāsa eva sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇāvāsanauṣadhimardanādyupāyair jāryate sā jāraṇā
nirmukhetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 76, 2.0 śuddham akṛtrimam uttamaṃ khanijaṃ svarṇaṃ rūpyaṃ
vaitacchāstroktaśuddhyā suśuddhaṃ kṛtvātra grāhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 1.0 uktabījasya yathākramaṃ svarṇotpādārthaṃ raupyajananārthaṃ ca pāradasya catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśena pāradodare jāraṇārambhe prakṣepaḥ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 2.0 evaṃ kṛte tasmin bīje pāradodare yathāvidhi cīrṇe jīrṇe ca sati pāradaḥ satvaraṃ grāsabhakṣaṇaṃ karotīti śāstre sa raso
mukhavānityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 79.2, 3.0 tena prakāśamūṣāsvapi sthito'gnisahaḥ pārado dhmānena kaṭhinaṃ mṛdu sarvaṃ lohādi yadā bhunakti asau mahāmukhavān
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 biḍayantrādiyogena pāradodare dravībhūtasya grāsasya bījāder yaḥ parīṇāmo'vināśidṛḍhatarasaṃbandhena pāradena sahaikībhāvaḥ sā
jāraṇetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 sāraṇākhyatailenārdhāṃśaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ yat sāraṇāyantraṃ tatra sthite pārade yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādibījanāgavaṅgānāṃ yat kṣepaṇaṃ vedhādhikyasiddhyarthaṃ kriyate sā sāraṇeti rasaśāstra
uktā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 2.0 dravye śatavedhādau yathābhāgaṃ gṛhīte mūṣāyāṃ drute kṛte prataptamātre vā tāmrarajatādau sādhyadravye kṣipto rasaḥ pārado yasmin karmaṇi sa vedha
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 91.2, 3.0 yasminvedhe pārado lepena lohaṃ pattrīkṛtaṃ tīkṣṇatāmrādi svarṇaṃ karoti rajataṃ vā karoti sa lepavedha
ityuktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 98.2, 1.0 athauṣadhayuktasya pāradasya mṛnmayabhāṇḍasaṃpuṭitasya mandavahniyuktacullīmadhye kṣiptvā yat puṭanaṃ sa saṃnyāsa
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 5.2, 2.0 sthālīṃ caturthāṃśajalena pūritodarāṃ jalenārdhapūritodarāṃ vā kṛtvā tasyā mukham ā samantād vastreṇa baddhaṃ yathā syāttathā mukhābaddhe vastre pākyaṃ svedyam atikomalaṃ dravyaṃ vinikṣipya nyubjaśarāvādinā pidhāyācchādya yatra pacyate tat
svedanīyantramityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 2.0 jalādhāravihīnasya vaiparītyena jale
sthāpitasyāsyoktayantrasya saṃbandhi yad ūrdhvabhājanaṃ tatra liptasthāpitasya lepaṃ kṛtvā sthāpitasya pāradasya yantropari dīptairvanopalairadhaḥpātaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre
taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ
yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 6.0 atrocyamānayā toyamṛdākhyayā mṛdā saṃdhiṃ ruddhvā saṃśoṣyoparisthitasarvamallabhāgaṃ kaṇṭhaparyantaṃ jalena pūrayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 2.0 atra
yathoktamānaṃ lauhaṃ pātraṃ vidhāya tatkaṇṭhādho dvyaṅgule deśe jalādhāraṃ laghupātraviśeṣaṃ nihitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā
prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 2.0 abhrasattvajāraṇasvarṇajāraṇopayogīni yāni vaḍavānalādiviḍāni yathoddiṣṭarasādibhāvitāni cūrṇāni tathā sarvalohādijāraṇopayogiviḍātmakaścūrṇaḥ paribhāṣādhyāye viḍavarṇanāvasare
prāguktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 3.0 tathā
pūrvoktā nānāvidhā pāṇḍurādimṛttadudbhūtā tatsiddhā tathā tattadviḍair grāsajāraṇasādhanair viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairantarvilepitā yā mūṣā sā viḍamūṣetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 3.0 tathā pūrvoktā nānāvidhā pāṇḍurādimṛttadudbhūtā tatsiddhā tathā tattadviḍair grāsajāraṇasādhanair viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairantarvilepitā yā mūṣā sā
viḍamūṣetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti
noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham
uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti yathāśmanīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 57.2, 1.0 yacca gartaṃ bhūmitale mṛdādibhiḥ kṛtamaṣṭasaṃkhyairvanopalairdīyate jvālayā prajvalitaṃ kriyate baddhapāradasya bhasmakaraṇārthaṃ
tatkapotapuṭamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 86.2, 3.0 abhrajāraṇād vināpyatyagnisaho baddhaḥ kṛto dravyāntarānabhivyāptyā kevalaṃ dehenaiva baddho mūrtibaddha
ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 92.2, 4.0 bandhauṣadhiliptavajramūṣāmadhye tayor anyatareṇa yukto dhmāto'gnibaddha eva pārado
vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaviśiṣṭaḥ susaṃskṛtakṛtasaṃjñāṃ mahābandhasaṃjñāṃ ca labhate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 7.1 tenāṣṭādaśasaṃskārā
uktā jñair doṣamuktaye /
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau doṣāṃśca
pūrvoktān na karoti guṇāvaham //
RSK, 2, 25.1 khurakaṃ miśrakaṃ ceti dvividhaṃ
vaṅgamucyate /
RSK, 2, 34.2 mṛdu kuṇṭhaṃ ca kāṇḍāraṃ trividhaṃ
muṇḍamucyate //
RSK, 2, 35.2 kāntaṃ lohaṃ gajākhyaṃ ca ṣaḍvidhaṃ
tīkṣṇamucyate //
RSK, 2, 37.1 kāntaṃ lohaṃ
caturdhoktaṃ romakaṃ bhrāmakaṃ tathā /
RSK, 2, 60.2 sattvābhāve tu niścandraṃ raseṣviṣṭaṃ
taducyate //
RSK, 3, 2.1 raseṣūktaṃ viṣaṃ grāhyaṃ tulyaṃ ṭaṅkaṇapeṣitam /
RSK, 4, 1.1 kiyanto'pyatha
vakṣyante rasāḥ pratyayakārakāḥ /
RSK, 4, 99.1 seveta sarvaṃ tatprājño vṛṣyaṃ
yatkiṃciducyate /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 2, 27.2 kajjalābho yadā jāyate'sau tadā nāmataḥ kovidaiḥ
kajjalītyucyate //
RTar, 3, 4.2 ācchādakaṃ bhaved yattu pidhānaṃ
tadihocyate //
RTar, 3, 5.2 tat saṃdhilepanaṃ khyātaṃ
taccoktaṃ sandhibandhanam //
RTar, 4, 7.1 uktasarvaguṇasaṃyutā tale chidrayuktadṛḍhavṛttikānvitā /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ punar
bahunoktena tv anyathā tena tasya kim //
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ yathā payasā ghṛtena madhunā tailena hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 32.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ mañjuśriyaṃ
kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 38.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ vicikitsākathaṃkathāṃ viditvā cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya ātmanā ca dharmasaṃśayaprāptastasyāṃ velāyāṃ
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 61.1 atha khalu bhagavān dvaitīyakamapyāyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 2, 73.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstraitīyakamapyāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyādhyeṣaṇāṃ viditvā āyuṣmantaṃ
śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavato 'bhimukho bhagavantameva vyavalokayamāno
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 50.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra kena kāraṇena sa kalpo mahāratnapratimaṇḍita
ityucyate /
SDhPS, 3, 52.1 tena kāraṇena sa kalpo mahāratnapratimaṇḍita
ityucyate //
SDhPS, 3, 129.1 atha khalu sa puruṣasteṣāṃ kumārakāṇāmāśayaṃ jānaṃstān
kumārakānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 3, 192.1 te
ucyante śrāvakayānamākāṅkṣamāṇāḥ traidhātukānnirdhāvanti //
SDhPS, 3, 194.2 te
ucyante pratyekabuddhayānam ākāṅkṣamāṇās traidhātukānnirdhāvanti //
SDhPS, 3, 197.1 te
ucyante mahāyānam ākāṅkṣamāṇās traidhātukānnirdhāvanti //
SDhPS, 4, 2.1 upasaṃkramya ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānuṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamabhimukham ullokayamānā avanatakāyā abhinatakāyāḥ praṇatakāyāstasyāṃ velāyāṃ
bhagavantametadavocan /
SDhPS, 5, 103.1 sa ca jātyandhaḥ puruṣasteṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na śraddadhyān
noktaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 118.2 aho batāhaṃ mūḍho yo 'haṃ pūrvam ācakṣamāṇānāṃ na śraddadhāmi
noktaṃ gṛhṇāmi //
SDhPS, 7, 82.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 112.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 139.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya te
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 176.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste mahābrahmāṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ saṃmukhamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhiṣṭutya taṃ
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 7, 199.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaste ṣoḍaśa śrāmaṇerāstaṃ bhagavantaṃ mahābhijñājñānābhibhuvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ
samyaksaṃbuddhametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 10.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāpratibhāno nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokaṃ kautūhalaprāptaṃ viditvā
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 10.4 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 10.4 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 24.1 atha khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 25.1 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 25.1 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 30.1 atha khalu mahāpratibhāno bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 142.1 atha khalu bhagavān kṛtsnaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ sasurāsuraṃ ca
lokamāmantryaitadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 192.1 atha khalu bhagavān śākyamunistathāgataḥ prajñākūṭaṃ
bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 196.1 atha khalu prajñākūṭo bodhisattvo mañjuśriyaṃ
kumārabhūtametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 207.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ prajñākūṭaṃ
bodhisattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 228.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāmāyuṣmān śāriputrastāṃ sāgaranāgarājaduhitaram
etadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 237.1 atha sāgaranāgarājaduhitā prajñākūṭaṃ bodhisattvaṃ sthaviraṃ ca
śāriputrametadavocat /
SDhPS, 12, 6.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi śaikṣāśaikṣāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 7.1 atha khalu yāvantaste bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣā bhagavatā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvaṣṭau bhikṣusahasrāṇi sarvāṇi tāni yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 12, 18.1 atha khalu bhagavān yaśodharāyā bhikṣuṇyāścetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya yaśodharāṃ
bhikṣuṇīmetadavocat /
SDhPS, 12, 24.1 atha khalu tā bhikṣuṇyaḥ imāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣitvā
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 13, 1.1 atha khalu mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūto
bhagavantametadavocata /
SDhPS, 13, 5.1 yā khalveṣu dharmeṣv avicāraṇā avikalpanāyam
ucyate mañjuśrīrbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyācāraḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 23.1 ayamucyate mañjuśrīr bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamo gocaraḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 2.1 te 'ñjaliṃ pragṛhya bhagavato 'bhimukhā bhagavantaṃ namasyamānā
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 22.2 atha khalu catvāro bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeragrataḥ sthitvā bhagavato 'bhimukhamañjaliṃ pragṛhya
bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 26.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhāṃścaturo bodhisattvān
mahāsattvānetadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 36.1 evamukte bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhebhyaścaturbhyo bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyaḥ sādhukāramadāt /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān
svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān svān svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān svān
svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 100.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 4.1 atha khalu sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamagrataḥ sthāpayitvā añjaliṃ pragṛhya
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 6.1 dvitīyakamapi sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 8.1 tṛtīyakamapi sa sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 16.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sa ca sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśirbhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 15, 16.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sa ca sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo
bodhisattvarāśirbhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 16, 88.1 yatra ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tiṣṭhedvā niṣīdedvā caṅkramedvā tatra ajita tathāgatamuddiśya caityaṃ kartavyaṃ tathāgatastūpo 'yamiti ca sa
vaktavyaḥ sadevakena lokeneti //
SDhPS, 17, 1.1 atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 4.1 atha khalu bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 22.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 22.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo
bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 25.1 evamukte bhagavānajitaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 25.1 evamukte bhagavānajitaṃ bodhisattvaṃ
mahāsattvametadavocat /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 9.1 vakṣye sātvatatantrākhyaṃ bhagavadbhaktivardhanam /
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt svarūpaniratasya ca kiṃ nu
vakṣye //
SātT, 3, 3.2 satyam
uktaṃ tvayā brahman kṛṣṇasya jagadātmanaḥ /
SātT, 3, 7.2 eṣāṃ saṃdarśanāt sākṣāt pūrṇo vidvadbhir
ucyate //
SātT, 4, 5.1 yadaivāvocaṃ māṃ kṛṣṇo dhyānāt tuṣṭamanā vibhuḥ /
SātT, 4, 7.2 śṛṇuṣva śiva bhadraṃ te bhaktān
vakṣyāmi sātvatān //
SātT, 4, 12.1 ekaiva bhaktiḥ śrīviṣṇoḥ prītir ity
ucyate budhaiḥ /
SātT, 4, 67.2 vakṣye tat te muniśreṣṭha viṣṇubhakto yato bhavān //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 8.2 uḍḍīśāt sāram ākṛṣya
mayoktaṃ tava bhaktitaḥ //
UḍḍT, 2, 8.2 vakṣye 'tha lūtākaraṇaṃ taṃ śṛṇuṣva samāsataḥ /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.4 sa ca sampretya ceṣṭāyāṃ lakṣyate tasyāḥ kiṃ nāma tasya ca kā jijñāsā yathāpad
ucyate cāhus tataḥ pañcatattvāni paṭhyante /
UḍḍT, 7, 7.9 tato raktabhaktapuṣparaktair
vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa baliṃ dadyāt /
UḍḍT, 8, 4.1 vidhir
atrocyate kapilāgomayenātha bhūmiṃ saṃlipya yatnataḥ /
UḍḍT, 8, 11.1 atha prathamopāya
ucyate nāgakesara 10 māṣakaṃ gavyaghṛtena sahartusnānadivase pibet /
UḍḍT, 9, 2.1 asyā vidhānaṃ
vakṣyāmi durlabhaṃ tridivaukasām /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.6 tāmravedīparora iti lokair
ucyate śanivāre tām abhimantrya digambaro muktakeśo bhūtvānudite bhānau grahaṇaṃ kuryāt /
UḍḍT, 9, 3.17 athānyatantroktaṃ vaśīkaraṇādikaṃ likhyate sāram uddhṛtya saṃkṣepād vaśīkaraṇamohane /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet
vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 53.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmiṃ dagdhāṅgāḥ syuḥ sajalacaṇakāḥ kāntalohaṃ
taduktam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 1, 10.0 bhargaṃ me
voco bhadraṃ me voco bhūtiṃ me vocaḥ śriyaṃ me voco yaśo me voco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraṃ mayi bhūtir mayi śrīr mayi yaśa iti vṛto japitvā kaccin nāhīnānudeśyanyastārtvijyanītadakṣiṇānām anyatama iti pṛṣṭvā pratiśṛṇoti pratyācaṣṭe vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 1, 10.0 bhargaṃ me voco bhadraṃ me
voco bhūtiṃ me vocaḥ śriyaṃ me voco yaśo me voco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraṃ mayi bhūtir mayi śrīr mayi yaśa iti vṛto japitvā kaccin nāhīnānudeśyanyastārtvijyanītadakṣiṇānām anyatama iti pṛṣṭvā pratiśṛṇoti pratyācaṣṭe vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 1, 10.0 bhargaṃ me voco bhadraṃ me voco bhūtiṃ me
vocaḥ śriyaṃ me voco yaśo me voco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraṃ mayi bhūtir mayi śrīr mayi yaśa iti vṛto japitvā kaccin nāhīnānudeśyanyastārtvijyanītadakṣiṇānām anyatama iti pṛṣṭvā pratiśṛṇoti pratyācaṣṭe vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 1, 10.0 bhargaṃ me voco bhadraṃ me voco bhūtiṃ me vocaḥ śriyaṃ me
voco yaśo me voco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraṃ mayi bhūtir mayi śrīr mayi yaśa iti vṛto japitvā kaccin nāhīnānudeśyanyastārtvijyanītadakṣiṇānām anyatama iti pṛṣṭvā pratiśṛṇoti pratyācaṣṭe vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 1, 10.0 bhargaṃ me voco bhadraṃ me voco bhūtiṃ me vocaḥ śriyaṃ me voco yaśo me
voco mayi bhargo mayi bhadraṃ mayi bhūtir mayi śrīr mayi yaśa iti vṛto japitvā kaccin nāhīnānudeśyanyastārtvijyanītadakṣiṇānām anyatama iti pṛṣṭvā pratiśṛṇoti pratyācaṣṭe vā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 13, 2.0 dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasyottaraṃ vartmottarasya ca dakṣiṇam antareṇa tiṣṭhan havirdhānābhyāṃ pravartyamānābhyām ity
uktaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 3.0 ucchrīyamāṇāyetyukta ucchrayasva vanaspate samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastāj jāto jāyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūrdhvo naḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 4.0 parivīyamāṇāyetyukto yuvā suvāsā iti paridhāya tiṣṭhann anvāha agnimanthanīyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 4.0 prahāṇas tiṣṭhan daṇḍe parākramya samidhaḥ preṣyety
ukto hotā yakṣad agniṃ samidheti preṣyati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 8.0 daśabhiś caritvā paryagnaya ity
ukto 'gnir hotā no 'dhvara iti tisro 'nvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 18, 1.0 stokebhya ity
ukto juṣasva saprathastamam imaṃ no yajñam iti ca sūktam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 19, 13.0 manotāyai haviṣa ity
uktas tvaṃ hy agne prathamo manoteti manotāsūktam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 9.0 devebhyaḥ prātaryāvabhya ity
ukto hiṃkṛtya madhyamayā vācā prātaranuvākam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 29, 8.2 mā maivaṃ putra
voco yajñakratur eva me vijñāto 'bhūt tam eva etat kṛtsnake brahmabandhau vyajijñāsiṣi //